Sanskrit gets a new spokesperson in Professor Dean Brown, an eminent Theoretical Physicist, cosmologist, philosopher and Sanskrit scholar, whose translation of the Upanishads was published by the Philosophical Research Society. The following is a very interesting interview where Professor Dean Brown brings about an interesting co-relation of Sanskrit & Physics
http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x4ush_thinking-allowed-sanskrit-tradition
[Duration: 23:28 |Taken: 04 June 2006 | Location: Israel]
Prof. Dean Brown points out that most European languages can be traced back to a root language that is also related to Sanskrit – the sacred language of the ancient Vedic religions of India. Many English words actually have Sanskrit origins. Similarly, many Vedic religious concepts can also be found in Western culture. He discusses the fundamental idea of the Upanishads – that the essence of each individual, the atman, is identical to the whole universe, the principle of brahman. In this sense, the polytheistic traditions of India can be said to be monistic at their very core.
While it might be considered a forgotten language in India, globally Sanskrit has found many takers. The American Sanskrit Institute was founded 18 years ago with a vision to spread “the ease and joy of learning Sanskrit through an immersion experience, the enjoyment of making the sounds, fluently reading the original Devanagari script, and directly reading, chanting and understanding sacred literature.”The Indological department, University of Bonn Germany conducts various courses and study programs.
While the world is waking up to Sanskrit – the divine language, where are we in terms of preserving the world’s oldest known tongue?
Cross posted here
February 10, 2007 at 1:21 am
Sanskrit is an Indo-European language, just like Latin, Greek, and English are Indo-European languages. This means that they are all descended from a common language: Proto-Indo-European.
Sanskrit is not the mother of European languages, as you claim. Sanskrit and Latin are sister languages, descended from the same mother – Proto-Indo-European.
August 14, 2010 at 8:12 pm
I think the relationship is that of a mother-daughter , rather than sisters. Sanskrit being the mother.
Sanskrit has a recorded history of 7000BC. Latin is a baby.
March 13, 2011 at 8:22 pm
If sanskrit is mother, then PIE is granny.
March 21, 2012 at 11:12 pm
You insulted Pope Jan Paweł and priest Jerzy Popiełuszko with your defiance of:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
You evil freemasons who are beating and kicking Pope from behind when no one sees it!
May 30, 2012 at 6:09 pm
The Mother of all language is the SANSKRIT
June 2, 2012 at 4:10 pm
dogbrother, thou be hanging
http;//glosbe.com/pl/en/psubrat
PSUBRAT, ty będziesz wisiał
DAMNED LIAR, TAKE THIS: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F7iYf-rDrmc
October 13, 2012 at 3:37 pm
(ours gas is more powerful than your)
we will pump http;//ssregalia.com/ZYKLON_B.html into whole nirvana warp until all of brahma/atman will be dissoluted into nothing by http;//ssregalia.com/ZYKLON_B.html and this will be ultimate end of this un-holy seXXXual poison vapor nicknamed brahma/atman
(zege hail)
June 29, 2014 at 8:34 pm
KU KLUX KLAN: http://hi.wikipedia.org/wiki/user_talk:Hindustanilanguage/Archive_1#Proto-Indo-European_Dictionary FOURTEEN WORDS ALWAYS REMEMBER
June 29, 2014 at 9:06 pm
WEG, WAHRHEIT UND LEBEN: ↓ gehe zu Seite-Boden
July 14, 2015 at 11:55 pm
Digit 0 [sampi and sho]came from PROTOINDOEUROPEANS, while hindi-indi multi-kulti stole it from them. ORIGINAL PROTOINDOEUROPEAN VOWEL+CONSONANT SCRIPT ALONG WITH ITS NUMERAL VALUES. IT MATCHES JEWISH ALPHANUMERIC SUBSET OF ITSELF.
hebrew4christians . com / Grammar / Unit _ Eight / Letters _ as _ Numbers / letters _ as _ numbers.html
TAU=400 in both original PROTOINDOEUROPEAN and descendant hebrew alphabets.
Digits 1-9 are directly made from [alpha-theta] range, while for higher numerical bases digits 10-999 are formed as compounds from broader [alpha-omega] range of letters, for example hexadecimal 0.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.A.B.C.D.E.F.10 equals to α,β,γ,δ,ε,ϝ,ζ,ͱ,θ,ια,ιβ,ιγ,ιδ,ιε,ιϝ,ͳ
modern name BIG small number
alpha Α α 1
beta Β β 2
gamma Γ γ 3
delta Δ δ 4
epsilon Ε ε 5
digamma Ϝ ϝ Ͷ ͷ 6
stigma Ϛ ϛ 6
zeta Ζ ζ 7
heta Ͱ ͱ 8
eta Η η 8
theta Θ θ 9
iota Ι ι ℩ 10
yot Ϳ ϳ 10
kappa Κ κ 20
lamda Λ λ 30
mu Μ μ 40
nu Ν ν 50
xi Ξ ξ 60
omicron Ο ο 70
pi Π π 80
san Ϻ ϻ 90
koppa Ϙ ϙ Ϟ ϟ 100
rho Ρ ρ 200
sigma Σ σ ς 300
tau Τ τ 400
upsilon Υ υ 500
phi Φ φ 600
chi Χ χ 700
psi Ψ ψ 800
omega Ω ω 900
sampi Ͳ ͳ Ϡ ϡ 0
sho Ϸ ϸ 0
So you indians you never ever invented digits capable to write base 1 to base 999 systems, while we URINDOGERMANS did it already 6000 years ago. GOD WITH US!
alpha_sampi αͳ – 10, positional and it is long before india
pl . wikipedia . org / wiki / Nadzwyczajna _ forma _ rytu _ rzymskiego
pl . wikipedia . org / wiki / Klan Ausran
WE DO THIS:
“My Spouse appeared to me an incredible confusion and inner filth of all things and all His actions to restore the initial state” “The first [protoindoeuropean] tongue, the mother tongue, spoken by Adam, Shem, and Noah, was different, and it is now extant only in isolated dialects. Its first pure [indoiran] offshoots are the Zend, the sacred tongue of India, and the language of the Bactrians. In those languages, words may be found exactly similar to the Low German of my native place. The book that I see in modern Ctesiphon, on the Tigris, is written in that language.”
protoindoeuropean text sample: “Ou̯is, i̯esmin u̯l̥nā ne ēst, dedork’e ek’u̯ons u̯oghom gᵘr̥um u̯eghontn̥s – bhorom meg’əm, monum ōk’u bherontn̥s. Ou̯is ek’u̯obhos eu̯eukᵘet: K’erd aghnutai moi u̯idn̥tei g’hm̥onm̥ ek’u̯ons ag’ontm̥. Ek’u̯oi eu̯eukᵘont: K’ludhi, ou̯i, k’erd aghnutai dedr̥k’usbhos: monus potis u̯l̥nām ou̯iōm temneti: sebhei ghᵘermom u̯estrom – ou̯ibhos kᵘe u̯l̥nā ne esti. Tod k’ek’luu̯ōs ou̯is ag’rom ebhuget.”
ALPHA BETA GAMMA DELTA EPSILON DIGAMMA STIGMA ZETA HETA ETA THETA IOTA YOT KAPPA LAMDA MU NU XI OMICRON PI SAN KOPPA RHO SIGMA TAU UPSILON PHI CHI PSI OMEGA SAMPI SHO I am the Alpha [1] and the Omega [900], the First [1] and the Last [900], the Beginning [1] and the End [900]. ALPHA 1 BETA 2 GAMMA 3 DELTA 4 EPSILON 5 DIGAMMA 6 STIGMA 6 ZETA 7 HETA 8 ETA 8 THETA 9 IOTA 10 YOT 10 KAPPA 20 LAMDA 30 MU 40 NU 50 XI 60 OMICRON 70 PI 80 SAN 90 KOPPA 100 RHO 200 SIGMA 300 TAU 400 UPSILON 500 PHI 600 CHI 700 PSI 800 0MEGA 900 SAMPI 0 SHO 0
http : / / starling . rinet . ru / downl . php ? lan = en # dict & http : / / www . koeblergerhard . de / idgwbhin . html
WE WITH GOD!
September 11, 2016 at 11:02 pm
sankrita is a hybrid language of Ariano-pali which is the oldest beautiful writing scripts on the surfaces of hard rocks Lipis engraved.sankrita has no letters it will be written Devanagari which is again it is pali language of second version.Please rectify your statement is not correct because sankrita has modified during 135 AD inTaksasila Khandhahara place now it is the place layed in pakistan.Totally this Sankrita is not language of India also after 1947.thank you .
June 1, 2018 at 7:01 pm
“After kaisership had descended from Wralda: Alfoder Tanfang Tbijing, Reikdorf became (the seat) of kaisership. In Reikdorf Beer reigned 28,800 years as kaiser; Sigmar reigned 36,000 years -two kaisers reigned 64,800 years. Reikdorf was abandoned, (and) its kaisership was carried off to Altdorf. In Altdorf, Siegreich reigned 43,200 years; Heydrich reigned 28,800 years; Hündrod, the Furious, reigned 36,000 years -three kaisers reigned 108,000 years. Altdorf was abandoned, (and) its kaisership was carried off to Middenheim. In Middenheim, Sigismund reigned 28,800 years -one kaiser reigned 28,800 years. Middenheim was abandoned, (and) its kaisership was carried off to Nuln. In Nuln, Siegfried reigned 21,000 years as kaiser -one kaiser reigned 21,000 years. Nuln was abandoned, (and) its kaisership was carried off to Talabheim. In Talabheim, Jürgen reigned 18,600 years as kaiser -one kaiser reigned 18,600 years. (Totals) five cities, eight kaisers reigned 241,200 years. The Flood then swept over (the Altland). After the Flood had swept over, and kaisership had descended from Wralda, Köln became the seat of kaisership. In Köln: Ludwig, Mandred, Leopold, Dieter, Wilhelm, … Luitpold, Karl, Total: twenty-three kaisers, reigned 24,510 years. Köln was abandoned; its kaisership was carried off to Aachen. “In Aachen, Friedrich, the son of Karl reigned as Kaiser 324 years-Friedrich entered the sea, ascended the mountains. Dietrich, the son of Friedrich, the kaiser of Askiburg who had built Askiburg, reigned 420 years as kaiser. Albrecht, the Wise, reigned 1,200 years. Franz the Great, whose city was Wien, reigned 100 years. Eberhardt, whose father was a judge (?) reigned 126 years. Willibald, the son of Eberhardt, reigned 30 years. Ludolf reigned 9 years. Adolf reigned 8 years. Dönitz reigned 36 years. Fridtjolf reigned 6 years. Adenauer reigned 36 years. Total: twelve kaisers, reigned 2,130 years. Wien was abandoned, its kaisership was carried off from Altland to Urnaja….” www . urnaja . com
March 14, 2011 at 12:12 am
Jawohl! Indogermanische Ursprache=Adamitische Ursprache!!!
October 20, 2012 at 3:45 pm
http;//commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/2607:F348:1008:0:0:0:0:140
March 10, 2012 at 6:57 pm
Sanskrit is an confused Indo-European language, just like Latin, Greek, German and English are confused Indo-European languages. This means that they are all descended from a common NON-confused Adamic language known in scientific circles as: Proto-Indo-European.
Sanskrit is NOT the mother of European languages, as you falsely claim. Sanskrit and Latin are sister languages, descended from the same mother – Proto-Indo-European language of Adam and Eve:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
March 27, 2012 at 3:40 pm
mr.john please do not get confused.SANSKRIT IS THE OLDEST LANGUGES OF THE WORLD.
March 29, 2012 at 7:37 pm
I know what i SAY:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
adamic indogermanic is oldest ever, Instead, you please stop believing Sitchin-like Daniken-like fables like faking Sumerian and Sanskrit as falsively oldest, while they are NOT.
March 29, 2012 at 7:40 pm
You call single sanskrit like plural languages, so you are self-proven psycho…
June 2, 2012 at 4:13 pm
AJAY = DOGBROTHER
February 18, 2014 at 1:46 am
Real name of foul satanist leader nicknamed WIKINGER: Robert Niedżwiedzki – bright him to nearest Inquisition facility for interrogation by EXCRUCIATOR and subsequent extermination for his grave sins of hybridization between HOLY ADAMIC INDOGERMANIC and foul hellspawn from Eye of Terror. Warning: dangerous genestealer cultist, known ad bocian, pingwinojad, declared EXCOMMUNICATE TRAITORIS and EXTREMIS DIABOLIS.
February 18, 2014 at 1:48 am
warning – WIKINGER is nazimetal profanator against CATHOLICS INDOGERMANICS HOLY THINGS – detain and burn on stake immediately GOD DEMANDS EXCLUSIVITY !!! !!! !!!
March 19, 2012 at 11:46 pm
sanskrit is the mother of all european languages all english words and numerals are roots of sanskrit
March 20, 2012 at 9:48 pm
You still stubbornly believe in your dirty profane pidgin creole of munda and dravida? Give it up and return back to PURE AND UNDEFILED basics and roots:
w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
INDOGERMANEN ERWACHE NACH 6000 JAHREN
INDOGERMANISCH IST *KEIN* MISCHSPRACHE
All began with INDOGERMANISCHE URSPRACHE 6000 years in Jerusalem, then *Uregsolom.
Indogermanic numerals earlier than sanskrit approximations:
*oinom = one
*duom = two
*treiem = three
*kuetuerom = four
*penkuem = five
*suekm = six
*septm = seven
*oktoum = eight
*neunm = nine
*dekm = ten
*kmtom = hundred
*gheslom = thousand
*mourom = myriad
April 12, 2012 at 10:54 pm
don’t forget sanskrit is the oldest language and also the most suitable language for computer software (forbes report) and also the sacred symbol swastik is adopted by hitler. we indians are greater than the whole world we were the ancient richest nation and also invented calculus, trignomentry,quadractic equations,number systems and aryabhatta was the first one to say that earth is not the center of universe and also the ever famous phythagoras theorem was introduced in india by budhayana long before the european mathematicians.we used nuclear weapons a million years ago(nuclear strategy in ramayana) and if a person wants to trace back his history he has to prefer latin or greek but the sanskrit and tamil are the only languages which can trace india’s history,(read about india’s history then you will come to know about the great sanskrit)
April 12, 2012 at 10:57 pm
but in your number system zero is not there see our sanskrit’s devenagiri script
Devanāgarī numerals
० १ २ ३ ४ ५ ६ ७ ८ ९
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
April 13, 2012 at 4:33 pm
You could have your millions of years ago but only inside:
h t t p : / / w h 4 0 k . l e x i c a n u m . c o m / w i k i / E y e _ o f _ T e r r o r
while not on Earth,because you down from pariah up to Slaaneesh all are foul warp being initially living in your foul warp space. You evil blue-skinned biomorphic aliens who live in India you should go back to Eye of Terror, dead or alive. APAGE SATANAS!!!
Our Earth was Protoindogermanic before you invaded 4000 years ago our Indogermanic planet. *Dheghom.
April 13, 2012 at 4:37 pm
We had zero long ago, see: h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ u n i t _ s y s t e m
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ d i g i t _ s y s t e m
Alpha to Omega = 1 to 900
Sampi and Sho = ZEROes
April 13, 2012 at 4:46 pm
Oldest ProtoIndoGermanic=Adamic language ever:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
when God created our Earth, then *Dheghom 6000 years ago:
h t t p : / / w w w . a n s w e r s i n g e n e s i s . o r g / a s s e t s / p d f / 2 0 0 5 / T i m e l i n e O f T h e B i b l e . p d f
Without warp space cheating from Eye of Terror, where you can claim fake antiquity even in range of not only millions, but decillions and centillions of years, – progressively more into core of Eye of Terror because of progressive warp space intensifying toward core of Eye of Terror:
h t t p : / / w a r h a m m e r 4 0 k . w i k i a . c o m / w i k i / E y e _ o f _ T e r r o r
April 13, 2012 at 4:53 pm
Origin of blue skinned Bharata alien invaders:
h t t p : / / w a r h a m m e r 4 0 k . w i k i a . c o m / w i k i / W a r p
h t t p : / / w h 4 0 k . l e x i c a n u m . c o m / w i k i / W a r p
April 13, 2012 at 4:56 pm
Foul ancestor of blue skinned foul Bharata invaders:
Maurya Kshatriya (trashed nothing comparing to lofty Imperator Pantokrator of Mankind):
h t t p : / / w h 4 0 k . l e x i c a n u m . c o m / w i k i / S l a a n e s h
h t t p : / / w a r h a m m e r 4 0 k . w i k i a . c o m / w i k i / S l a a n e s h
June 2, 2012 at 4:14 pm
DOGBROTHER=AJAY
June 2, 2012 at 4:09 pm
dogbrother, thou be hanging
http;//glosbe.com/pl/en/psubrat
“PSUBRAT, ty będziesz wisiał”
DAMNED LIAR, TAKE THIS: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F7iYf-rDrmc
June 2, 2012 at 4:15 pm
SUBRATA = PSUBRAT = DOGBROTHER
June 10, 2013 at 12:43 pm
Fur Polnisch:
PO cacographie: a ą b c ć ch cz d dz dź dż e ę f g h i j k l ł m n ń o ó p q r rz s ś sz t u v w x y z ź ż
PIS eugraphie: a om b c cg ch tsch d dsch dsgch dskch e em f g h i j k l uh m n ng o ug p q r rsch s sg sch t u v w x y z zg zk
August 16, 2013 at 4:02 pm
KEIN FEHLER-PAAR: BITTE SCHRIEBE J STATT Y UND DSCH STATT J
ANDERE BUCHSTABEN SIND KORREKT
NO ERROR-PAIR: PLEASE WRITE J INSTEAD OF Y AND DSH INSTEAD OF J
OTHER LETTER ARE CORRECT
September 3, 2013 at 12:46 am
rune↯↯ are ↯↯uperior to devilonanizagari: http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Illustrations_from_Journey_to_the_Center_of_the_Earth_by_%C3%89douard_Riou
November 15, 2013 at 10:20 pm
WR.ALDA erhalt der Kaiser der Urindogermanen, am Ende steht das urindogermanischer SIEG: http://hi.wikipedia.org/wiki/user_talk:Hindustanilanguage/Archive_1#Proto-Indo-European_Dictionary
November 26, 2013 at 6:46 pm
Hail Terra! Hail Earth!
Sacred home
By heroes guarded
Terra Impera!
Our destiny calls us onward+
Terra Imperate!
March to the future++
Terra Impera!
Come, true and brave ones+++
Earth to guard
With strength and honour
Terra Impera!
Onward to the raging battle
Terra Imperate!
We’ll not surrender
Terra Impera!
We fear no Devils*
And no Gods**
We need no prophets***
Terra Impera!
Our Emperor the fount of justice++++
Terra Imperate!
Our Lord and Sovereign+++++
Terra Impera!
Vile foes and traitors****
Come not here
We’ll not be victims
Terra Impera!
For star after star we conquer
Terra Imperate!
Vanquish invaders*****
Terra Impera!
+ Galactic Empire
++ Proto-Indo-Germanics
+++ Proto-Indo-Germans
++++ Most Holy Trinity
+++++ Jesus Christus
* Slaaneesh and his minions
** Brahma and his minions
*** Buphammad and his minions
**** abolishers of Proto-Indo Germanics
***** Slaaneesh, Brahma, Buphammad
November 27, 2013 at 3:45 pm
December 9, 2013 at 1:15 pm
69
January 15, 2014 at 11:05 pm
L
January 25, 2014 at 8:08 pm
|_
February 1, 2014 at 1:43 am
normal names: http://www.sudewyn.nl/english/frisiannames.htm , use them instead of onanistic hindi indi multi kulti dıcks nıcks:
February 17, 2014 at 12:35 am
warning – WIKINGER is nazimetal profanator against CATHOLIC INDOGERMANIC HOLY THINGS – detain and burn on stake immediately GOD DEMANDS EXCLUSIVITY !!! !!! !!!
February 18, 2014 at 1:47 am
Real name of foul satanist leader nicknamed WIKINGER: Robert Niedzwiedzki – bright him to nearest Inquisition facility for interrogation by EXCRUCIATOR and subsequent extermination for his grave sins of hybridization between HOLY ADAMIC INDOGERMANIC and foul hellspawn from Eye of Terror. Warning: dangerous genestealer cultist, known ad bocian, pingwinojad, declared EXCOMMUNICATE TRAITORIS and EXTREMIS DIABOLIS.
June 20, 2014 at 8:55 pm
WY ZYN VOOR OLE HINDGERTMANNJE – WY ZYN VOOR DE EERSTE hi.wikipedia.org/wiki/user_talk:Hindustanilanguage/Archive_1#Proto-Indo-European_Dictionary
May 7, 2015 at 8:48 pm
get this or have wasted your life further on
“My Spouse appeared to me an incredible confusion and inner filth of all things and all His actions to restore the initial state” “The first [protoindoeuropean] tongue, the mother tongue, spoken by Adam, Shem, and Noah, was different, and it is now extant only in isolated dialects. Its first pure [indoiran] offshoots are the Zend, the sacred tongue of India, and the language of the Bactrians. In those languages, words may be found exactly similar to the Low German of my native place. The book that I see in modern Ctesiphon, on the Tigris, is written in that language.”
PIE: pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Klan_Ausran
“Ou̯is, i̯esmin u̯l̥nā ne ēst, dedork’e ek’u̯ons u̯oghom gᵘr̥um u̯eghontn̥s – bhorom meg’əm, monum ōk’u bherontn̥s. Ou̯is ek’u̯obhos eu̯eukᵘet: K’erd aghnutai moi u̯idn̥tei g’hm̥onm̥ ek’u̯ons ag’ontm̥. Ek’u̯oi eu̯eukᵘont: K’ludhi, ou̯i, k’erd aghnutai dedr̥k’usbhos: monus potis u̯l̥nām ou̯iōm temneti: sebhei ghᵘermom u̯estrom – ou̯ibhos kᵘe u̯l̥nā ne esti. Tod k’ek’luu̯ōs ou̯is ag’rom ebhuget.”
beholy.be/bible1-4.htm gloria.tv/?media=375510 tanata.squarespace.com/journal/2008/7/1/new-insights-on-life-of-jesus.html
July 14, 2015 at 11:59 pm
Digit 0 [sampi and sho]came from PROTOINDOEUROPEANS, while hindi-indi multi-kulti stole it from them. ORIGINAL PROTOINDOEUROPEAN VOWEL+CONSONANT SCRIPT ALONG WITH ITS NUMERAL VALUES. IT MATCHES JEWISH ALPHANUMERIC SUBSET OF ITSELF.
hebrew4christians . com / Grammar / Unit _ Eight / Letters _ as _ Numbers / letters _ as _ numbers.html
TAU=400 in both original PROTOINDOEUROPEAN and descendant hebrew alphabets.
Digits 1-9 are directly made from [alpha-theta] range, while for higher numerical bases digits 10-999 are formed as compounds from broader [alpha-omega] range of letters, for example hexadecimal 0.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.A.B.C.D.E.F.10 equals to α,β,γ,δ,ε,ϝ,ζ,ͱ,θ,ια,ιβ,ιγ,ιδ,ιε,ιϝ,ͳ
modern name BIG small number
alpha Α α 1
beta Β β 2
gamma Γ γ 3
delta Δ δ 4
epsilon Ε ε 5
digamma Ϝ ϝ Ͷ ͷ 6
stigma Ϛ ϛ 6
zeta Ζ ζ 7
heta Ͱ ͱ 8
eta Η η 8
theta Θ θ 9
iota Ι ι ℩ 10
yot Ϳ ϳ 10
kappa Κ κ 20
lamda Λ λ 30
mu Μ μ 40
nu Ν ν 50
xi Ξ ξ 60
omicron Ο ο 70
pi Π π 80
san Ϻ ϻ 90
koppa Ϙ ϙ Ϟ ϟ 100
rho Ρ ρ 200
sigma Σ σ ς 300
tau Τ τ 400
upsilon Υ υ 500
phi Φ φ 600
chi Χ χ 700
psi Ψ ψ 800
omega Ω ω 900
sampi Ͳ ͳ Ϡ ϡ 0
sho Ϸ ϸ 0
So you indians you never ever invented digits capable to write base 1 to base 999 systems, while we URINDOGERMANS did it already 6000 years ago. GOD WITH US!
alpha_sampi αͳ – 10, positional and it is long before india
pl . wikipedia . org / wiki / Nadzwyczajna _ forma _ rytu _ rzymskiego
pl . wikipedia . org / wiki / Klan Ausran
WE DO THIS:
“My Spouse appeared to me an incredible confusion and inner filth of all things and all His actions to restore the initial state” “The first [protoindoeuropean] tongue, the mother tongue, spoken by Adam, Shem, and Noah, was different, and it is now extant only in isolated dialects. Its first pure [indoiran] offshoots are the Zend, the sacred tongue of India, and the language of the Bactrians. In those languages, words may be found exactly similar to the Low German of my native place. The book that I see in modern Ctesiphon, on the Tigris, is written in that language.”
protoindoeuropean text sample: “Ou̯is, i̯esmin u̯l̥nā ne ēst, dedork’e ek’u̯ons u̯oghom gᵘr̥um u̯eghontn̥s – bhorom meg’əm, monum ōk’u bherontn̥s. Ou̯is ek’u̯obhos eu̯eukᵘet: K’erd aghnutai moi u̯idn̥tei g’hm̥onm̥ ek’u̯ons ag’ontm̥. Ek’u̯oi eu̯eukᵘont: K’ludhi, ou̯i, k’erd aghnutai dedr̥k’usbhos: monus potis u̯l̥nām ou̯iōm temneti: sebhei ghᵘermom u̯estrom – ou̯ibhos kᵘe u̯l̥nā ne esti. Tod k’ek’luu̯ōs ou̯is ag’rom ebhuget.”
ALPHA BETA GAMMA DELTA EPSILON DIGAMMA STIGMA ZETA HETA ETA THETA IOTA YOT KAPPA LAMDA MU NU XI OMICRON PI SAN KOPPA RHO SIGMA TAU UPSILON PHI CHI PSI OMEGA SAMPI SHO I am the Alpha [1] and the Omega [900], the First [1] and the Last [900], the Beginning [1] and the End [900]. ALPHA 1 BETA 2 GAMMA 3 DELTA 4 EPSILON 5 DIGAMMA 6 STIGMA 6 ZETA 7 HETA 8 ETA 8 THETA 9 IOTA 10 YOT 10 KAPPA 20 LAMDA 30 MU 40 NU 50 XI 60 OMICRON 70 PI 80 SAN 90 KOPPA 100 RHO 200 SIGMA 300 TAU 400 UPSILON 500 PHI 600 CHI 700 PSI 800 0MEGA 900 SAMPI 0 SHO 0
http : / / starling . rinet . ru / downl . php ? lan = en # dict & http : / / www . koeblergerhard . de / idgwbhin . html
WE WITH GOD !
August 3, 2016 at 11:19 pm
400 GRAD
supersedes mystery babalon 666
May 8, 2018 at 1:18 pm
BY FORCE WE RULE TERRAN EMPIRE
Hail Terra! Hail Earth!
Sacred home
By heroes guarded
Terra Impera!
Our destiny calls us onward+
Terra Imperate!
March to the future++
Terra Impera!
Come, true and brave ones+++
Earth to guard
With strength and honour
Terra Impera!
Onward to the raging battle
Terra Imperate!
We’ll not surrender
Terra Impera!
We fear no Devils*
And no Gods**
We need no prophets***
Terra Impera!
Our Emperor the fount of justice++++
Terra Imperate!
Our Lord and Sovereign+++++
Terra Impera!
Vile foes and traitors****
Come not here
We’ll not be victims
Terra Impera!
For star after star we conquer
Terra Imperate!
Vanquish invaders*****
Terra Impera!
BY FORCE WE RULE TERRAN EMPIRE
Our sacred Terra!
Our sacred Terra, bright and true!++
Though chaos laid us low
Our Emperor raised us high+
And Terra shall not fall again****
Our sacred Terra, bright and true!
Our noble Terra!
Our noble Terra, pure and strong!+++
With one heart we shall strive
With one will shall we stand
Your light shall ever guide us
Our mighty Terra!
Our mighty Terra, brightest star!
Our power shall not bend
Our hearts shall never yield
No foe shall ever break us!
Our mighty Terra, brightest star!
Though shadow fall,
Your star is shining bright
Our Emperor+++++
Will lead us through the night
Our noble Terra, brightest star!
+ Galactic Empire
++ Proto-Indo-Germanics
+++ Proto-Indo-Germans
++++ Most Holy Trinity
+++++ Jesus Christus
* Slaaneesh and his minions
** Brahma and his minions
*** Buphammad and his minions
**** abolishers of Proto-Indo Germanics
***** Slaaneesh, Brahma, Buphammad
February 11, 2007 at 6:54 am
Proto-Indo-European language is a fictional name. Nobody knows if such a language ever existed. For all we know, everything might have originated from sanskrit.
April 28, 2009 at 7:19 pm
Do you know that languages change and get transformed over a period of time? There is much scholarship on the Indo-European languages and there is a family tree and their relationships between each other. In that case, why not the other way? Why stops me from saying that Latin is the mother of Sanskrit? Proto-Indo-European is name given to a language which might have been the mother of Indo-European family. The language was not called Proto-Indo-European. Your statement that is a fictional name is meaningless.
August 24, 2009 at 9:39 am
Latin cant be the mother of sanskrit because even modern history(West historians) agreed that king Ashoka(Wikipedia) in India existed from 304 BC to 232 BC and that period latin was in its primitive form but sanskrit was an established languge.
Please before comenting keep your mind free from pride and prejudice and put youself above from any racial feelings.
March 7, 2012 at 2:26 am
Wikipedia? This Orwellian website!!! What a joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies, and again lies!
January 12, 2018 at 9:25 pm
Sanskrit is indigenous to India and had no association with PIE. Over many years in the BC era thousands of Sanskrit-spoken Indians moved west and that was how many Sanskrit words got incorporated into European languages. Refer to the book “India in Greece” by E. Pococke and an article by Prof. Subhash Kak “Wars: Aryan v Dravidian”.
Whereas Sanskrit was a spoken language in ancient India and most of the texts of profound value (eg the Vedas) are written in Sanskrit, no one can point to a language known as PIE and its historiography.
January 18, 2018 at 11:37 pm
y-grec as /j/ is ISIOTIC
August 30, 2011 at 10:15 am
I think, too, that Proto-Indo-European is just a fiction. I am not knowledgeable in Sanskrit, I just read a Sanskrit dictionary. Once you do that it is obvious that there is either Sanskrit interacting with some other tongues or Sanskrit evolution that took different directions or (more realistically) both. In any case, Sanskrit was in superior intellectual and spiritual position. Proto-Indo-European was just invented too soothe needlessly bruised European ego, but it also served certain imperial purposes of the day. What I want to say: it’s good to be influenced and to make influence. I don’t think that European languages were enough developed to be able to communicate very complex concepts at the time when Sanskrit was. If I am wrong, I don’t have problem being corrected, but it’s going to be very hard task… even if you go back to Homer (some think that Homer was influenced by a Hittite epic). Anyways, when we think about things we have to think from what frame we are thinking and analyze that frame first. In every culture we inherit certain set of opinions that we grow into and we just assume that things are like that. Nobody can remove achievements of Europe (good and bad), but our languages were influenced by Sanskrit so much that we can’t even see. Whoever does not believe I strongly recommend Sanskrit dictionary as a read. It is beautiful and exciting.
October 21, 2011 at 8:40 pm
Thou idiot. Thou blasphemed Catholic Truth: h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
Beware, damned blasphemers, Bible says:
but unto him þat blasfemeþ against þe Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven
March 21, 2012 at 1:48 am
sridhar = shıtter
h t t p : / / e n . w i k t i o n a r y . o r g / w i k i / s r a c z k a
June 22, 2014 at 11:01 pm
kreativekorp.com/charset/unicode.php?char=037F Full Character Name: GREEK CAPITAL LETTER YOT & kreativekorp.com/charset/unicode.php?char=03F3 Full Character Name: GREEK LETTER YOT is falsely misnamed by wikipedophiles as meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Meta:Babel/Archives/2008-12#Cross-wiki_hoax.3F_Greek_letter_.22Yot.22 while it is real and included since Unicode 7.0 and up.
Likewise you deny ProtoIndoEuropean, just as wikipedophiles do with Jj in Greek Alphabet.
June 22, 2014 at 11:15 pm
WY ZYN DE BESTE
Αα Alpha
Ββ Beta
Γγ Gamma
Δδ Delta
Εε Epsilon
ϜͶϝͷ Digamma
Ϛϛ Stigma
Ζζ Zeta
Ͱͱ Heta
Ηη Eta
Θθ Theta
Ιι℩ Iota
Ϳϳ Yot=IJot
Κκ Kappa
Λλ Lamda
Μμ Mu
Νν Nu
Ξξ Xi
Οο Omicron
Ππ Pi
Ϻϻ San
ϘϞϙϟ Koppa
Ρρ Rho
Σσς Sigma
Ττ Tau
Υυ Upsilon
Φφ Phi
Χχ Chi
Ψψ Psi
Ωω Omega
ͲϠͳϡ Sampi
Ϸϸ Sho
WY ZYN VOORBABELSCHE
February 12, 2007 at 8:50 pm
Many people have studied Indo-European languages and reconstructed Proto-Indo-European. Its existence accounts for all the difference among the Indo-European languages. This is a generally accepted theory. If you don’t believe it, fine – but be aware that you need more proof than just “it might not have existed.”
http://www.bartleby.com/61/8.html
Also, you are misrepresenting Dean Brown’s views: he did not say that Sanskrit is the mother of Indo-European languages.
February 13, 2007 at 12:20 pm
Well, in that case you simply need to listen to the interview once again.
Cheers
February 13, 2007 at 11:09 pm
OK, I see how you could get that impression from what Dean Brown says:
“English, Russian, Icelandic, Greek, are all dialects of a mother tongue that’s spoken widely in India and many parts of the world.”
“Most of the words in English, say, go back either through the Teutonic, northern European, Icelandic route (root?), to the uh Sanskrit, Vedic, and then through the Mediterranean route, the Romance route.”
These quotes don’t make any sense. He makes it sound like the “mother tongue” is spoken widely in India, which is wrong.
The second quote makes it sound like English words came from Icelandic, which came from Sanskrit, which in turn came from Latin. This is wrong.
He says that “om” is the root of “human” and “humble” – there is no evidence of this as far as I know.
His connection of “sutra” and “suture” is correct – both are descended from Proto-Indo-European “syu-“.
He says Sanskrit “ritam” (?) is the origin of English “right”. This is wrong. “right” is from Proto-Indo-European “reg-“, and is cognate with “rajah” and “raita”.
He says “practical” and “act” are from Sanskrit – this is wrong. “practical” is from Greek “prassein” and “act” is from Proto-Indo-European “ag-“.
He connects “theory”, Latin “deus”, and Sanskrit “deva” – this is wrong. “theory” is from Greek “thea”. “deus” and “deva” are both from Proto-Indo-European “dyeu-“.
Again, the view that Sanskrit is the ancestor of Indo-European languages is not a view that historical linguists take seriously. Personally I trust the historical linguists, the experts, rather than the word of a non-linguist.
July 25, 2009 at 8:22 pm
i want to say you mr.john that you may not be aware of this fact that many ages ago thats the age before any civilisations were emerging the whole world was based on a single culture,a single language thats sanskrit……it would be facinaing to know that the city london is a sanskrit word not only the the word “hour” is also derived from sanskrit word “hora”…..and even the word “brain” is also derived from two sanskrit words “brahma” nd “shira”…….the vedas were the books thet people at that time followed but according to the book which i have read “the world vedic heritage” all the people were together with same culture and language but after the war of mahabarat which was a nuclear war at that time was sooo drastic the people migrated and settled in different areas and created their own culture still you can find many similarities between hinduism and all other religions you would be shocked to know that even islam has many similarites for example the word “namaz” is derived from sanskrit from two words “nama” “yaja” which means to bow and pray………..i would suggest all of you to read the book and know thats the truth…………………
August 24, 2009 at 11:32 am
priti y u peoples want to manipulate the the facts to say that the religion or belief in which u are born is the only truth
and all other beliefs are wrong/or less greater than yours.
you said something about namaz actually its not a word from arabic or not even used in islamic veda (quran) or any other islamic related sources.instead its the word is “salah”
and namaz is just used in terms of prayer/salah only by the peaople in india,pakistan and bangladesh
especially from urdu speaking community amongst these….
September 11, 2009 at 3:32 am
Hi, Glad 2 know about name of the book you mentioned and even about the word namaz. But Mr. doooms does’nt know about the fact that the language ‘Urdu’ is originally derived from Sanskrit, and other like persian, arabic and which also again comes from Indo-Europian i.e SANSKRIT. Ya He is correct that the word used Salah is for praying only but by Arabs. So he needs a reality check.
March 13, 2011 at 8:40 pm
catholicism only true religion
indogermanic only true language
March 9, 2012 at 9:39 pm
A good joke to hear! Hour is from ‘hora’ agreed, but how on earth brain means brahma shira? And, Mahabharata could never be a war with nuclear weapons, even if you argue from the verses that it suggests mutations after nuclear war, let me say something. Taking things in literal meaning, when reading a religious text, not exploring the metaphorical secrecy, or literary devices is one of the rudimentary crimes people do. They all mean something in depth for developing one’s self. And, I don’t wish to speak about your “namaz” theology, because you are not the first to do that mistake. Refer Professor, P. N. Oak. I recommend you to read that, coz it’s a good joke. And if you say so, Hinduism, was never a religion. It is collection of different sects. Hence, it could not be a starter. Hinduism, itself underwent a great process of growth. And for your information, don’t say me that I am a fanatic or a staunch linguistic. I am a Hindu, and I learn Sanskrit.
March 9, 2012 at 11:56 pm
Thanx to ONLY-TRUE-GOD, namely AL.FODER=WR.ALDA,T.ANFAŊ,T.BIJIN, I was enlightened by h t t p : / / w w w . a l l – j e s u s . c o m / s c r i p t u r e s / b i b l e 1 – 4 . h t m
so now:
I believe and know that Adamisk=Urhindgertmaansk which was earlier than sunken Aldland and its old Freysk, is the urfather/urmother of all, look to all the bulls and cows in Freysland Holland they wrote the bull/cow is our father/mother look to the Schoonlandisk knowledge the bull/cow is our father/mother see the similarity between those A lot of the english language is based on Freysk and both on urhindgertmaansk see the search result from a german proffesors in the old origine, Julius Pokorny and Gerhard Köbler:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
November 28, 2013 at 5:00 pm
WE FEAR NO BRAHMA AND NO NARKHMA: http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs30/f/2008/152/1/a/Anthem_of_the_Terran_Empire_by_Juubi_Karakuchi.jpg TERRA IMPERATE!!! TERRA IMPERA!
November 28, 2013 at 5:02 pm
PROTOINDOGERMANIC EARTH equals TERRAN EMPIRE “The first tongue, the mother tongue, spoken by Adam, Shem, and Noah, was different, and it is now extant only in isolated dialects. Its first pure offshoots are the Zend, the sacred tongue of India, and the language of the Bactrians. In those languages, words may be found exactly similar to the Low German of my native place. The book that I see in modern Ctesiphon, on the Tigris, is written in that language.”-Anna Katharina Emmerick TERRA IMPERA! TERRA IMPERATE!!!
November 28, 2013 at 5:04 pm
OUR LORD AND SOVEREIGN – JESUS CHRISTUS – OUR EMPEROR THE FOUNT OF JUSTICE
November 2, 2009 at 11:41 am
Please read “The True History and the Religion of India” or visit http://www.thevedicfoundation.org/valuable_resources/Sanskrit-The_Mother_of_All_Languages_partI.htm
April 23, 2013 at 3:11 pm
I want to tell you something.
“Hindu” is not a religion. It is a culture developed from “INDUS VALLEY CIVILIZATION”.
“AYURVEDA” is not a treatment. It is a “LIFESTYLE”
1. Arybhatta founds Sun is the center and Earth is rotating around it.
2. He calculated the distance between Earth and Sun without any sophisticated equipments. The error is very small after the distance calculated by new equipments.
3. Charaka & Susrutha Talking about surgery in their Samhithas (Books).
4. Thrikonamithy (Trigonometry), Jyamithi (Geometry), Calan (Calculus) were here in India.
5. Almost every language has numbers in their own language form 0 to 9.
6. The concept of aeroplane was coined first in Ramayana.
These all are true, aren’t they?
Also Mr.David Frawly told about the Myth of Aryan Invasion Theory. Some of the text from his paper:
1.Current archeological data do not support the existence of an Indo- Aryan or European invasion into South Asia at any time in the pre- or protohistoric periods.
2. Recent French excavations at Mehrgarh have shown that all the antecedents of the Indus Valley culture can be found within the subcontinent, and going back before 6000 BC.
3. In short, some Western scholars are beginning to reject the Aryan invasion or any outside origin for Hindu civilization.
4. In closing, it is important to examine the social and political implications of the Aryan invasion idea: First, it served to divide India into a northern Aryan and southern Dravidian culture which were made hostile to each other. This kept the Hindus divided and is still a source of social tension. Second, it gave the British an excuse in their conquest of India. They could claim to be doing only what the Aryan ancestors of the Hindus had previously done millennia ago.
5. It would mean that the Vedic literary record – already the largest and oldest of the ancient world even at a 1500 BC date – would be the record of teachings some centuries or thousands of years before that. It would mean that the ‗Vedas‘ are our most authentic record of the ancient world. It would also tend to validate the Vedic view that the Indo-Europeans and other Aryan peoples were migrants from India, not that the Indo-Aryans were invaders into India.
Why Aryan’s not exist? Reasons are below:
1.The people of south India whom the Aryan Invasion theory says were the original natives, are NOT a race separate from the North Indians! They all belong to one and the same race. The ancient Indian vedic race. This is because, the languages of both, the so called Aryan and Dravidian people have their roots in Sanskrit language. Both worship the same Gods. Both have the same epics. Both have same philosophies. Both have histories which date back to BC..
2. Given these facts, how can then Aryans and Dravidians be two separate races? If Aryans had invaded India then why are Dravidians following the same customs and religion as aryans. How do they speak languages which originated from the same parental language?
3. There is no mention of any location outside the mainland of India in any of the vedic texts! If aryans came from Europe, then why havent the so called aryans mentioned any of the european locations in any of the vedic or related texts? The farthest location away from India towards the west mentioned in the vedas is Kadhahar of present day Afghanistan, which was called Gandhar in the vedic texts and was said to be the kingdom of Shakuni.
4. None of the vedic texts talk about rivers outside India! Everybody knows that rivers were the major sources of water for all ancient civilizations and so all ancient civilizations were centered around the world‘s major rivers. Why is there no mention of any European river or a river outside India anywhere in the vedic texts? Wouldn‘t a race mention something or the other about its native place in at least one of its texts?
5. The vedic texts talk about Ganga Yamuna Saraswati as the trio river , the three great rivers of their age. Ganga and Yamuna rivers exist even today in North India and till sometime back Saraswati was thought to be a mythological river. But vedas talk about Saraswati as a mighty river that flowed in the north India during the vedic ages!. The Mahabhartha talks about Saraswati river saying that it dried up in a desert! So it has to be noted here that Mahabhartha can be dated back to the drying up of the Saraswati river!. Now what does Saraswati river have to say about the Aryan Invastion theory of 1500 BC? Well, the geological excavations give a date of about 4000 BC for the drying up of Saraswati river !
Aryan Invasion Theory created by Westerns for their sake and it is not true. It was for divide Indians and rule.
I want to tell you some more things:
1. Kalidasa lived during Fourth and Fifth Centuries. Shakespear lived from 1564 – 1616. But we are calling Kalidasa as Indian Shakespear. How pathetic? Westerns will say so much things like this. I think we should call Shakespear as “EUROPEAN KALIDASA”. Dramas written by Kalidasa centuries before Shakespear and at that time Shakespear’s Father’s Father’s Father’s Father didn’t born.
2. In the same manner we calling Samudra Guptha as Indian Nepolean. What is the truth? Samudra Guptha Lived from AD 335 to AD 375. Nepolean – AD 1769 to AD 1821. So we should call Nepolean as “EUROPEAN SAMUDRA GUPTHA”. Samudra Guptha was a Greatest military geniuses.
These are some of the truths about INDIA. We are one of the best country in the world.
April 23, 2013 at 4:20 pm
Sree means /sre:/ in IPA, co write Sri which means /sri/ in IPA – i don’t get a damn why Indian names are miswritten against International Phonetic Alphabet in warp ways?
April 24, 2013 at 10:13 am
No, I don’t think so, “SRI” is not correct. Because it is not just sri (short). It is sree (lengthy). Sreenath, Sreeraj, Sreekanth etc..Some of them written like Srinath, Sriraj etc.. But at least in my name I used a lengthy sri, that is “SREE”. Thank you
April 24, 2013 at 8:29 pm
Against wrong you mistake IPA long /e:/ with IPA long /i:/. I think that most correctly should be written:” No, I don’t think so, “SRI” is not correct. Because it is not just sri (short). It is srii (lengthy). Sriinath, Sriiraj, Sriikanth etc..Some of them written like Srinath, Sriraj etc.. But at least in my name I used a lengthy sri, that is “SRII”.” because E = IPA /e/ ; E = IPA /e:/ & I = IPA /i/ ; II = IPA /ii/
German examples with long and short e: GRAUE ARMEEN
Dutch examples with long and short i: WILLEM RIIK
April 25, 2013 at 1:32 pm
Ok. In that case I agree. But, sorry to say, there is no way to change my “SREE”, because it is already fixed in my certificates. Thank you for the discussion.
April 25, 2013 at 5:10 pm
I see that whole India felt prey to spelling deception originated from Irish / Scottish spellings of foreign names, which Celtic spelling deception is countered here – good values in brackets are correcting bad values of bare letters : http://img.docstoccdn.com/thumb/orig/97644913.png Something should be done to right this wrong valuing of letters from Celtic origin.
February 26, 2011 at 2:03 am
Dear Mr. John,
You say that Sanskrit is not the mother of European Languages. Ok i dont care.
But how can you say that It belongs to PIE.
We have a written history of more than 5000 years. Which means that this language is at least 5000 years old.
What about your PIE?? how old?? 2000??
3000??
Do you have any historical record of your ancestors???
No there was no one…but still PIE was there??????
March 9, 2012 at 9:49 pm
Dear Ancient India,
How do you say that Sanskrit is at least 5000 years old? The early Vedic period, is roughly between 1700 to 1100 BC. Let us round it off too, 2000 BC. Means, the very first feet of Sanskrtavaadi, in India was about 2000 BC. How do say, 5000 BC? What evidence do you have? Let me ask the same question to you, Do you have any historical record of your arguments? If you need to speak, use science, not your emotional staunch backgrounds, for support. Dont mention about the yugas and the legends .Then there is no difference between people who argued that earth was just created in 4000 BC, according to their Holy Book, and you.
March 9, 2012 at 11:52 pm
Thanks to ONLY-TRUE-GOD, namely AL.FODER=WR.ALDA,T.ANFAŊ,T.BIJIN, I was enlightened by h t t p : / / w w w . a l l – j e s u s . c o m / s c r i p t u r e s / b i b l e 1 – 4 . h t m
so now:
I believe and know that Adamisk=Urhindgertmaansk which was earlier than sunken Aldland and its old Freysk, is the urfather/urmother of all, look to all the bulls and cows in Freysland Holland they wrote the bull/cow is our father/mother look to the Schoonlandisk knowledge the bull/cow is our father/mother see the similarity between those A lot of the english language is based on Freysk and both on urhindgertmaansk see the search result from a german proffesors in the old origine, Julius Pokorny and Gerhard Köbler:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
February 28, 2013 at 10:57 am
When it is proved, based on astronomical evidence, that Rama lived in 70000 BC and he studied Vedas under Sage Valmiki, it means that Sanskrit was was older than that.
March 1, 2013 at 11:54 pm
When I see when some Kilrathi like Th’Khark, Csekh’arg, Khark’ssak or Den’kharg says such things I remember those drunken Kilrathi from Warach -Tha starbase, saying just something like this:
“When it is proved, based on astronomical evidence, that steltek Rama lived in 70000 BC and he studied steltek Veda under steltek Sage Val’miki, it means that Samskr’tan Hôl / Tl’hingan Hôl was older than that.”
simply this is drunken Kilrathi maligniac phantazmate after some fighting against foul warp entities around and in Eye of Terror, when time warps and swirls abnormally, even unto plus minus decillions of years since present, increasing to plus minus centilions of years since present in very core of Eye of Terror – where warp and reality intermingles furiously: h t t p : / / w h 4 0 k . l e x i c a n u m . c o m / w i k i / E y e _ o f _ T e r r o r
Really humans on Earth were created as Proto-Indo-Germans by GOTT MIT UNS as here 6000 years ago: http://www.wikinfo.org/Multilingual/index.php/Category:Primordiality
March 13, 2011 at 8:44 pm
PIE is oldest ever – 6000 years since beginning of world in Eden.
March 14, 2011 at 9:51 am
Do you have any document to prove that PIE is 6000 years old..and if so then where is it today???Who speaks it???
IS it not strange that Indians claim that their civilization and culture is the oldest. And you people..if you want to prove any thing related to your civilization you have to connect your culture to our Indian culture in some way or the other…to prove that you are more ancient….hahha
Do you have any hisotry of your European countries which dates back to 3000BC.
No, but still you people claim that you are the most ancient once…Do you have anything called BRAIN???
March 14, 2011 at 10:04 pm
PIE is really oldest ever, according to Catholic Doctrine. Search:
wikinfo adamic language
in google.
March 14, 2011 at 10:06 pm
Any filthy heretic who calls Catholic Doctrine as “without brain” deserves INQUISITIO EXTERMINATUS IN EXTREMIS.
March 9, 2012 at 11:54 pm
Thanks to 0NLY – TRUE-G0D, namely AL.FODER=WR.ALDA,T.ANFAŊ,T.BIJIN, I was enlightened by h t t p : / / w w w . a l l – j e s u s . c o m / s c r i p t u r e s / b i b l e 1 – 4 . h t m
so now:
I believe and know that Adamisk=Urhindgertmaansk which was earlier than sunken Aldland and its old Freysk, is the urfather/urmother of all, look to all the bulls and cows in Freysland Holland they wrote the bull/cow is our father/mother look to the Schoonlandisk knowledge the bull/cow is our father/mother see the similarity between those A lot of the english language is based on Freysk and both on urhindgertmaansk see the search result from a german proffesors in the old origine, Julius Pokorny and Gerhard Köbler:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
February 15, 2007 at 5:23 pm
Sure one can dismiss Prof Dean Brown’s work and knowledge as that of the word of a non-linguist. But it would hold good in a discussion only when you have something as substantial as having translated The Upanishads behind you.
>>John: These quotes don’t make any sense. He makes it sound like the “mother tongue” is spoken widely in India, which is wrong
They sure make sense. Sanskrit was widely spoken in India during the vedic age and every language spoken in India today has its roots in Sanskrit.
The Proto-Indo-European language (PIE) is the “hypothetical” common ancestor of the Indo-European languages. Whereas, the sound of each of the 36 consonants and the 16 vowels of Sanskrit are fixed and precise since the very beginning. It was never changed, altered, improved or modified. So all the words of the Sanskrit language always had the same pronunciation as they have today. There was never any sound shift or change in the pronunciation of any word in the history of the Sanskrit language. The reason is its absolute perfection by its own nature and formation, because it was the first language of the world.
More over here – http://www.encyclopediaofauthentichinduism.org/articles/23_the_speculation_of.htm
June 24, 2011 at 7:36 am
My knowledge on the topic is insufficient, but I will notice this: whenever somebody questions the leading role of Westerners, they get very angry. I recently read English-Sanskrit dictionary and was shocked by amount of words I could understand. I found obvious Sanskrit origin of many English words. However, that was not as significant as amount of words I could understand or guess their meaning from the perspective of my native Serbian. Those words I didn’t know felt so familiar and easy to learn. I am sure that other Slavic languages also have many words from Sanskrit. Another thing I noticed: names of some Rivers and mountains in former Yugoslavia are in Sanskrit, I have no doubt about that! Well, it was very exciting to realize that something that looks as a super-ancient and very geographically distant kulture might live in you today.
October 21, 2011 at 8:45 pm
Damnatus & Exterminatus upon thee, heretic, unless thou repent and acknowledge it:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / I n d o g e r m a n i s c h e s _ ( e t y m o l o g i s c h e s ) _ W o r t e r b u c h
February 15, 2007 at 8:53 pm
“Sanskrit was widely spoken in India during the vedic age and every language spoken in India today has its roots in Sanskrit.”
No, India is also home to Dravidian languages and Sino-Tibetan languages that are not related to Sanskrit.
That article is completely inaccurate – change is an observed fact of all languges. Of course Sanskrit changed. Sanskrit changed into the modern Indo-Aryan languages, such as Hindi-Urdu, Gujarati, Panjabi, etc.
There are 150 years of scholarship on reconstructing the Indo-European language. I recommend that you familiarize yourself with it. Start with Lehmann’s “Theoretical Bases of Indo-European Linguistics”.
January 11, 2011 at 9:15 pm
John, 40% of Tamil words are in Sanskrit, and thats the oldest of the Dravidian languages….What do u say about this?
March 13, 2011 at 8:47 pm
All post-Babel confusees further screwed up their languages. Only PIE is pure and undefiled.
March 19, 2012 at 9:37 am
Mr Srajal, who said that 40% of Tamil words are Sanskrit? Do you have any evidence?
Mixing up of languages, and getting load words are for ornamental works. If you consider that as source of a word, let me say you something. Even, many words in Sanskrit are from Tamil. What will you say?
Can you say the etymology of the word, vaTavRkShaH in sanskrit? It literally means, the tree with ropes. vaTa in Tamil means rope.
And lemme say you another thing. 40% of Tamil words are not Sanskrit, but Prakrit. Prakrit influence is more in Tamil, because, the script for Tamil was Brahmi in 1st AD, introduced by the Sramanas (Jains) whose primal language was ardha maagadhi. The first ever religion in Tamil land was Jainism and not Hinduism. Sanskrit had a later entry to Tamil Nadu. Tamil has all the necessary words in it. Usage of Sanskrit in Tamil is similar how you use English words in your native tongue; Just an influence of a language that was in rule. Remember, Pallavas patronized Sanskrit. That’s one of the reason, why you find Sanskrit in inscriptions.
Last but not least: 40% Sanskrit, doesn’t mean, Tamil is a descendant of Sanskrit 🙂
March 19, 2012 at 4:11 pm
You still believe in your pidgin creole? Give it up and return back to basics and roots:
w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
INDOGERMANEN ERWACHE NACH 6000 JAHREN
INDOGERMANISCH IST *KEIN* MISCHSPRACHE
March 21, 2012 at 1:44 am
Srajal = shıt ejector:
h t t p : / / e n . w i k t i o n a r y . o r g / w i k i / s r a c z k a
September 14, 2011 at 8:34 am
Please waste no time in this discussion. Those involved in this discussion know “what is what”. It is only due personality defect and complex (always inferiority) that people start asking for such clarifications.
March 10, 2012 at 6:46 pm
niSHIT sahay is dung from ass
February 16, 2007 at 12:21 pm
Vedic Sanskrit literature developed first in an oral form, and was first set down in written form only after centuries of oral transmission.
Unlike what you claim sanskrit has not changed but the mordern Indo-Aryan languages such as Hindu, Urdu, Punjabi have descended from Sanskrit. Classical sanskrit is still a spoken language in Mattur (village in Karnataka).
Yes, i agree Dravidian languages and Sino-tibetan languages are not related to sanskrit but nowhere in the article was it claimed to be related too.
Will surely look up Lehmann’s “Theoretical Bases of Indo-European Linguistics”.
February 4, 2011 at 11:35 pm
It may be true that Sanskrit had oral tradition. but before this Tamil had Alphabets and more Grammer!
March 13, 2011 at 8:48 pm
Not alphabet but abugida-abjad gibberish. First ever alphabet is GREEK.
March 19, 2012 at 9:42 am
This is a reply for Mr. IDG actually.
I accept that Tamil is a abugida gibberish, and Greek was the first alphabet. But what about your Hebrew? gibberish or greekish?
Stop insulting things, just because you know nothing of it. It just reminds of the old nursery tale, the fox saying “The grapes are sour”
March 19, 2012 at 4:20 pm
Yes, all brahmic chiffers are abugida gibberish deserving abandonment as such, and Greek was the FIRST alphabet ever. Of course Arabic, Hebrew, etc… defunct and poor in terms of preserving pronunciation, too deserve abandonment, because they have no vowels. As you see still Greek is FIRST! And as such Greek is best for protoindogermanic Adamic tongue:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _a l p h a b e t
simply because in Adamic times only pictograms were used, see:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
February 17, 2007 at 1:47 am
“Vedic Sanskrit literature developed first in an oral form, and was first set down in written form only after centuries of oral transmission.”
I’m not sure what this has to do with Sanskrit being an unchanging language?
Just as the various dialects of Latin developed into French, Italian, Spanish, etc, so did Sanskrit develop into Hindi, Gujarati, Panjabi, etc. Saying that Hindi is descended from Sanskrit is the same as saying that Sanskrit developed into Hindi.
The reason that Sanskrit today is the same as the Sanskrit of 500 BCE is because like Latin, it is a fossilized language – it has no (or very few) native speakers. It has native speakers in Mattur because it has recently been revived, just as Hebrew was revived and is now spoken natively. I would expect that the Sanskrit spoken natively in Mattur will begin to change.
February 23, 2007 at 7:28 am
John,
are you still living in dark ages? Please wake up!
March 19, 2012 at 9:47 am
He isn’t wrong Yo. His argument is worth agreement
March 19, 2012 at 4:24 pm
Adamic age was age of perfectness:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
anything differing from it is degenerate and defiled, besides of being confused, it is creolized and pidginized.
March 1, 2007 at 4:24 am
John,
I can understand your statements based on the influence of various theories you have read. the PIE (Proto-Indo-European) was a fictious language to put forth a theory with an assumption that Latin,Sanskrit and Greek belong to the same group, As you might know there was never a time that this language was spoken and your mention of PIE being origin of some english words is as correct as the truth of Aryan invasion on India..
It is not easy to understand the history of languages with our knowledge of actual history of World, most of the Eastern(East to Europe in a British centric Map) History till now was seen primarily from British Colored Lens, and huge number of theories generated by these “Historians” and “Linguists” should be understood in a broader perspective from both political and religious angles ..
You might immediately say that I being an Indian will support all Brown’s comments, NO
We need to understand, By disporoving Max Mullers theories historians have established that Sanskrit was spoken even before 3000 BC on the banks of Saraswati River, which may surely bring forwards new ‘truths’ dispelling the old ‘theories’
Lets keep our minds open
“Nahi Nahi Rakshati dukrijnkarane… “
March 2, 2007 at 6:36 pm
“historians have established that Sanskrit was spoken even before 3000 BC”
And how exactly would that have been established? Brahmi-related Indic phonetic scripts do not date earlier than the first millennium BCE. The Indus Valley script is the only other script of significance dating earlier than that, and it has not been deciphered fully. Furthermore, it is most likely logographic, so we’d have no idea how it sounded anyway.
Let’s keep our minds open, but let’s also face reality … all evidence so far shows that Sanskrit’s fabled position as “the mother of all Indo-European languages” is nothing more than a remnant of European romanticism/appropriation of Indian history and culture, when it served their purposes. Don’t forget that the promulgators of this theory also once believed that all blond blue-eyed people originated in India. Sanskrit is a descendant of PIE and a sister/cousin to other IE languages, not an IE root language.
March 4, 2007 at 9:35 pm
Proto-Indo-European is not a fictitious language, it is a reconstructed language. Its hypothesized existence explains the regular phonological differences between IE languages.
If Dean Brown has an argument about why a Sanskrit word is the ancestor of an English word, I’d like to hear it – but “they have the same sound” is not an argument. The good thing about the Proto-Indo-European theory is that the rules of sound change that we’ve discovered are falsifiable – if we find evidence that doesn’t fit in with our rules, then something is wrong with the theory. But Dean Brown’s arguments are not falsifiable and are therefore useless.
August 16, 2010 at 12:45 pm
John,
I agree with u. i am an Indian, perhaps I shouldn’t be saying this but in my opinion, donno y, but Indian people like to believe India’s the superior-most in the world. this is not leading the country anywhr. There’s excessive pride here and no acceptance of other cultures unfortunately. Sad but true as i see it. I agree that Sanskrit is not the mother of all languages.
November 4, 2010 at 7:36 am
its people like you that let india down, instead of being proud of your indian family before you, you put indians down for taking pride in their history.When both the christians and islamic world tried to wipe it out.So its very cheap to say indians have too much pride, its more correct to say indians are trying to reverse the 400years of racist, intolerant, predujice laced against india and indian culture
March 13, 2011 at 8:51 pm
Postbabel confusion is equal to slang and argot. Only 6000 year old Adamic Urindogermanic PERFECT LANGUAGE matters.
September 27, 2011 at 5:35 pm
priyam u r really a fool living in india hahahahahahahah………………ooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhh……..lol………………………
u said india has no pride among the other countries that means u r really an illiterate person …..
when u r confident about what u have is right then u will obviuosly have an exceesive pride and for your kind information india stood as a teacher to this entire world but never said that Iam the superior one but we represent our presence and origin…….
If a husband makes his wife pregnant (their true love not in a cheap way) he wont shout that “iam the father iam the father” but when someone comes and says that there is some other person who made her pregnant then he will be the first person to show his presence …….what a poor fellow u r …..being an indian i took this cheap example bcoz at present u r insulting ur own mother and u r at that level of understanding…… iam really sorry for hurting u…….hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha priyam
October 21, 2011 at 8:13 pm
PRIYAM is NAZI GANDON *WITHOUT* CONSCIENCE
March 8, 2007 at 12:49 am
“But Dean Brown’s arguments are not falsifiable and are therefore useless”
Wow… Nice conclusion… if something is not falsifiable then it is useless ???
So are you saying – “existence of air is not falsifiable” and therefore useless ?
October 21, 2011 at 8:02 pm
¿wHAT, white pride world wide, WHAT?
proudtobemadhwa EQUALS http://www.whitepridearchives.com/images/wplogo.gif
GO TO PSYCHIATRIC HOSPITAL, YOU PSYCHOS AND IDIOTS
your hitler was actually psychotic madman
March 8, 2007 at 4:54 am
Dean Browns claims are not testable or falsifiable. All he is saying is “word X is descended from word Y because both words have a similar sound and meaning.” How do I test it? How would I disprove it? He has no rules that explain the phonological differences between the two languages.
Indo-European historical linguistics, on the other hand, uses the comparative method:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comparative_method
“It aims to prove that two or more historically attested languages are descended from a single proto-language by comparing lists of cognate terms. From these cognate lists, regular sound correspondences between the languages are established, and a sequence of regular sound changes can then be postulated which allows the proto-language to be reconstructed from its daughter languages. Relation is deemed certain only if a partial reconstruction of the common ancestor is feasible, and if regular sound correspondences can be established with chance similarities ruled out.”
March 10, 2007 at 11:01 am
I loved reading the responses… There is no point of arguing, as you can see John is very defensive of theories just emerged as late as 18th century…. He follows the dying breed of intellectuals who once distorted Indian History…. Anyway, keep up the good work guys… Always know: Satyamev Jayte ~~ Truth shalt triumph.
March 20, 2007 at 5:19 pm
“theories just emerged as late as 18th century”
Actually, the idea that Sanskrit is the “mother of IndoEuropean languages” is itself an idea that dates back to about that time … back when some European Indomaniacs thought their white bonde “Aryan” ancestors came from India. Now that this racial theory has been debunked, the linguistic component needs to be trashed as well, not turned on its head and rehashed for Indian/Hindu supremacist purposes.
March 22, 2007 at 11:28 am
Please refer to the below given URL which also aubstantiate it:
http://www.indusscript.com/
Rather this study goes beyond and says that IE , Dravidian and Munda languages have the same ancestor in Indus Script.
March 24, 2007 at 1:24 am
Most scripts of south and southeast Asia, including Devanaagarii, Gujarati, Panjabi, etc, and all the scripts used to write Dravidian languages, and also including Thai, Lao, Khmer and others, are ultimately derived from the Brahmi script. It is possible that Brahmi is descended from the Indus Valley script, but this is not conclusive. Some people think that Brahmi has its roots in Semitic scripts.
In any case, this has nothing to do with how the languages themselves are related. Hindi, Tamil, and Thai are not related to each other, even though the scripts that are used to write them are.
March 24, 2007 at 3:55 pm
All three languages Hindi, Tamil, and Thai are related with Sanskrit. My mother tongue is Tamil, and I know very well how much this language has Sanskrit influence.
The origin of the theory about Proto-Indo-European language (PIE) and Indo-European language is fictional and is it not based on factual or authentic study. An unauthentic study, even if it is constructed for 150 year or 1000 years to come is still will be flawed. Because it is based on wrong theory to serve vested interest and not based on facts.
Anyone who understands Sanskrit will know the fact that Sanskrit is the mother of European Languages. Only an ignorant person will say otherwise. It is not only the mother of European Languages; it is also the mother of many South East Asian languages.
What Prof Dean Brown discovered is nothing new but a natural assertion by anyone who understands Sanskrit.
April 28, 2009 at 7:30 pm
Tamil did not descend from Sanskrit. What is the basis of stating that Proto-Indo-European is fictional? Did you observe the past and history directly? Do you know what was spoken in the past exactly? Anyone who understands Sanskrit will know that it is mother of all European languages? I ask you what prohibits me from saying that Latin and Greek are the roots of Sanskrit based on linguistic similarities alone? Surely, there must be a basis to state anything and let it not be Hindu supremacy.
August 16, 2010 at 12:49 pm
i agree with u. Sick of this Hindu supremacy shit. Y can’t people appreciate other cultures i simply fail to understand.They r just like ‘India’s the best’. ‘I know everything, ur a fool, dn’t teach me’. That’s the attitude i guess.I feel sorry for india being an Indian myself.
March 13, 2011 at 8:55 pm
We all must be sorry for our impure and defiled slangs and argots. Only Adamic Urindogermanic protolanguage from before Babel is PURE & UNDEFILED. Search in Wikinfo for Adamic language.
March 19, 2012 at 9:52 am
Mr IDG,
Ur Adam and Eve are already fictions. u speak about Adamic language? grow bub.
March 19, 2012 at 4:27 pm
Adamic is real:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ a l p h a b e t
Become Adamic Catholic again, and forget your degrengolade creole pidgin paganism and tribalism, which is simply traitorship against your true Adamic Catholic roots!
March 21, 2012 at 5:40 am
Mr, IDG,
“The first tongue, the mother tongue, spoken by Adam, Shem, and Noah…”
Hey, stop joking guys, first prove that there were Adam Shem and Noah. Then, you can speak of Adamic tongue. You people will never turn back to Science I hope. Born in myths, brought up in myths, you people still hang with myths until you die!
March 21, 2012 at 3:32 pm
Adam Shem and Noah really existed, you bharati villagers you are so stupid that you don’t ever know what is NOAH ARK? Shame!
http://www.arkdiscovery.com/noah's_ark.htm
ANd they were before Babel, so they talked Adamic NON-CONFUSED protoindogermanic=protoindoeuropean language!
March 26, 2007 at 8:09 pm
Tamil is a Dravidian language
http://www.ethnologue.com/14/show_lang_family.asp?code=TCV
and Sanskrit is an Indo-European language
http://www.ethnologue.com/14/show_lang_family.asp?code=SKT
January 2, 2010 at 11:07 am
The concept of Dravidian and Aryan itself is disputed.
September 27, 2011 at 6:14 pm
jamina syed aur shiya me farq hai iska matlab ye nahi hai ki wo muslim nahi hai
October 21, 2011 at 8:18 pm
What you say:
blahblahblah – kankhwab jedhwab – blahblahblah
¿What a cursed argot?
Better use ENGLISH or DUTCH instead, so:
Voor uw eer en geweten op! Tegen het hinduisme en islamisme. De ANTIFA roept U!
March 29, 2007 at 12:41 am
[…] https://mutiny.wordpress.com/2007/02/09/sanskrit-mother-of-european-languages-says-prof-dean-brown/ […]
April 5, 2007 at 10:08 pm
The astronomical dates mentioned in mahabharatha (which is written in sanskrit) dates back to 3500 BC and earlier guys.. Gurutva in Sanskrit is gravitation in English.. want more proof?
Do not forget the fact that zero and place value system (which infact led to the creation of true scientific mathematics as opposed to the unscientific roman-numerals) has its roots in vedic mathematics which is a part of Atharva Veda which in turn has its mentions in Mahabharatha and hence pre dates mahabharatha is again completely written in sanskrit. Vedic mathematics is taught in the western world today in the disguised name of mental mathematics!!
Any proof about PIE?? Any text written in it?? Any authors?? People of which civilization spoke PIE? Star trek??
April 28, 2009 at 7:46 pm
Star trek? Ask that yourself. John had already mentioned the root of ‘gravity’. Your ‘proof’ does not stand up. And what is unscientific about Roman numerals? They are a representation of numbers.
Any proof for PIE? Yes, just do a research on your own mother tongue and you will understand that languages do change and transform themselves over time. Any texts in PIE? There are many ancient manuscripts which linguists are not able to decipher and let alone know how did they sound? Your question is as illogical. The Indian claim to zero comes from Brahmagupta’s book Brahmasputha Siddhanta which was written in 628 AD. There are zeros in Babylonian tablets unearthed at Kish, dated 700 BC. There are tablets from other ancient cultures too. Can you explain what is the basis of your claim for zero from mental mathematics? You talk about the West. I cannot help but observe, you wore an item invented in the west, your goggles.
November 2, 2009 at 11:47 am
Sanskrit is a language that never changed.
Please read “The True History and the Religion of India” or visit http://www.thevedicfoundation.org/valuable_resources/Sanskrit-The_Mother_of_All_Languages_partI.htm
March 13, 2011 at 8:59 pm
Sanskrit megaslang itself is impure and defiled offshot of Urindogermanic LITERARY LANGUAGE from times of Creation in Eden 6000 years ago. Only Urindogermanic LITERARY LANGUAGE is IDEAL, without damned borrowings from munda and dravida argots and slangs.
May 29, 2014 at 2:15 pm
sanskrit & hindi sounds like: Ph’nglui mglw’nafh Cthulhu R’lyeh wgah’nagl fhtagn Ia! Ia Shub-Niggurath! SOMETHING OPPOSITE TO ADAMIC INDOGERMANIC
May 29, 2014 at 2:20 pm
compare: Yog Nath VERSUS Yog Sothoth THIS IS PROOF THAT SANSKRIT HINDI IS LOVECRAFT-IAN IMPOSTOR AGAINST ADAMIC PROTOINDOGERMANISTIC
May 29, 2014 at 2:25 pm
ADAMIC INDOGERMANIC http://hi.wikipedia.org/wiki/user_talk:Hindustanilanguage/Archive_1#Proto-Indo-European_Dictionary
“Guerei ouis, kuesio ulna ne est, ekuons espeket, oinom ghe guerum uoghom ueghontm, oinomkue megham bhorom, oinomkue ghmenm oku bherontm. Ouis nu ekuobh(i)os eueukuet: “Ker aghnutoi moi ekuons agontm nerm uidntei”. Ekuos tu eueukuont: “Kludhi, ouei, ker ghe aghnutoi nsmei uidntbh(i)os: ner, potis, ouiom r ulnam sebhi guhermom uestrom kurneuti. Neghi ouiom ulna esti”. Tod kekluuos ouis agrom ebhuget.”
IS TOTALLY OPPOSITE TO LOVECRAFT-IAN BABBLES KNOWN AS SANSKRIT AND HINDI
April 6, 2007 at 4:53 am
I don’t see how astronomical dates or mathematics in the Mahabharata have anything to do with the age or unchangeability of Sanskrit.
“Gurutva in Sanskrit is gravitation in English”
Because both words are from Indo-European “gwer-1”.
http://www.bartleby.com/61/roots/IE183.html
“Any proof about PIE?”
Yes, 150 years of actual research by actual linguists on the subject. Start with this
http://www.bartleby.com/61/8.html
April 6, 2007 at 10:23 pm
The astronomical dates indicate that sanskrit is much older than 3500 BC, as simple as that! Because the mentioned works which contain the astronomical dates are written in sanskrit.
Why are there no texts written in the so called PIE?? What script did it use??
The research article published in forbes magazine in 1987 july clearly is a proof of the unchangeability of sanskrit which makes sanskrit the only eligible language spoken by humans fit to be a software programming language!!
There is a saying in sanskrit ‘Satyam eva Jayate’ which means ‘Truth alone is victorious’, Let it be so…
February 17, 2012 at 7:24 pm
Satyam eva Jayate = ¡¡¡ S C A N D A L !!!:
http://www.forbes.com/2009/01/07/satyam-raju-governance-oped-cx_sb_0107balachandran.html
on planet Belial IV, which is an Cwelfar Crone World that lies within the Eye of Terror.
March 19, 2012 at 10:03 am
Unchangebility of Sanskrit? Then y not ask Sanskrit knowns to read Vedas without any assistance?
Remember, the oldest Sanskrit text is Rg Veda. I hope no doubt in it?
The very first verse starts,
“agnimILE purohItam yaj~nasya…”
look, “agnimILE”, the letter “La” is not at all used in current Sanskrt. there is only one “l”. Now “L” is used only in Pali and Marathi. Check http://www.omniglot.com/ for assistance.
Yes of course, Satyam eva Jayate, though people create fakes over facts.
March 19, 2012 at 4:36 pm
Your lies never win. Only:
WAHRHEIT GEWINNT IN ALLEN FRONTEN
Adamic is real:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ a l p h a b e t
Become Adamic Catholic again, and forget your degrengolade creole pidgin paganism and tribalism, which is simply traitorship against your true Adamic Catholic roots!
If you return, our Galaxy will become:
GOTTLICHES INDOGERMANISCHES KASISERREICH
If you theoretically will still be traitor of your own Indogermanic Adamic roots, our Galaxy theoretically will become:
SODOM
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / E y e _ o f _ T e r r o r
GOMORRAH
But God never permits for such ultimate degeneracy!!!
February 23, 2017 at 1:31 pm
Hey Idg You said if some calls catholic doctrine “without brains ” than he is something exterminus ….. whatever …….i dont care which language came first and which came later but i take that as a challenge and say catholic doctrine is F**K*** without brains And Wish them to get exterminated from the face of the planet. ha ah ah LOL on catholic doctrine ROFL ROFL ROFL
February 28, 2017 at 1:42 pm
puvikondavel = sexynavel
February 28, 2017 at 1:51 pm
DAMNATUS EST TUUS: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0J4_r0ds138
March 19, 2012 at 4:50 pm
Instead of rajakesari you should call yourself REICHKAISER, switch from althistory ending with eye of terror to althistory ending with GOTTLICHES INDOGERMANISCHES GALAKTISCHES KAISERREICH can save humanity from hell breaking loose occurring in opposite case.
Our motto:
HEIL DIR IM SIEGERKRANZ
March 21, 2012 at 5:47 am
Hey lunatic, what will your God do, if I do not change?
Think over bub, languages are just for communication and are man made. Y do u annoy things connecting with God?
If your God is omniscient enough, He shall know all the languages to rule over all people. It is not really necessary for everyone to shift over to another language.
And stop blabbering my dear. Let your Adamic tongue be real shit, but I am least bothered. Languages are languages for me, and Sanskrit is not so high and profound for me. I’ll name myself with watever means good to me. Language doesnt matter. Even I’m writing blogs in Tamil, in the name of puvikondavel. Why do you bother bub? Grow common sense along with social tolerance.
March 21, 2012 at 3:59 pm
Adamic Indogermanic language really matters. it defines Adamisches Indogermanisches Kaiserreich continuity since Garden of Eden up to today. It gives us now 6000 = SECHS TAUSEND JAHREN of being UNDER THE REICH OF INDOGERMANY under GOD ALMIGHTY known by people from Friesmark (part of Großdeutsches Indogermanisches Kaiserreich) as AL.FODER=WR.ALDA,T.ANFAŊ,T.BIJIN. All your confused tongues or rather degenerate slangs are nothing more than God’s punishment for worshipping idols, so I urge you to abandon both IDOLS and SLANGS at once! God decrees our future by Maria Valtorta:
“Now He [Jesus Christ] rose from the dead. He made everything. He was praised already before his incarnation. Three times He is praised now when he annihilated Himself in the body for so many years giving Himself, leading the obedience to such an excellence could die on the Cross for filling the will of God up. He will ascend to the Heaven by so much praised in His praised body and will enter the eternal Glory beginning reigning which Israel didn’t understanded. He is calling – to this Kingdom like never before, insistently, with love and the – authority all tribes of world. All nations will come to the Saviour, the same as it they could see and they predicted just of Israel and Prophets. And there will already be no Jews nor Romans, no Scytes nor Africans, no Iberians nor Celts, no Egyptians nor Phrygians. Living behind the Euphrates will unite around with the ones from above the eternal River. People of the North, at the side of Numidians, will come to its Kingdom. Races and dialects will disappear. There will already be no differences [resulting around] of clothes, the skin colour or hair. There will be one boundless, shining and clean people, one speech and one love. So there will be a Kingdom of God. Kingdom of Heaven. Eternal Monarch: Offered as the victim and rose from the dead. Eternally [existing] subjects: the ones which adopted His faith. Be willing to believe in order to be them.”
If thou will defy and blaspheme Catholic Truth: h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
you will end in hell – Bible says:
“And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.”
So better change, or experience being fragged in envirinment like Doom and Quake alive for eternity!
April 7, 2007 at 3:22 am
The Bharata dates to the 6th century BC. Because it is written in Sanskrit, and might mention astronomical dates in 3500 BC, is not proof that Sanskrit was the language spoken in 3500 BC. Perhaps the stories were passed down, either orally or written, and assembled into the Bharata in 6 BC. Just like the Old Testament, written in Hebrew, describes events that apparently took place long before anyone spoke Hebrew.
The fact that PIE was not written down is not proof of anything. The Common Germanic language was not written down, but we know it exists.
Do some reading on the subject.
April 9, 2007 at 11:04 am
John,
I think you need to study Sanskrit, and you will realise it is unlike any other language known. To say it belongs in the same category as Latin and Greek, because of the similarity in sounds and verbs is showing ignorance of the phonology and morphology of Sanskrit, which is perfect.
Sanskrit is a highly scientific language, with an inbuilt scheme for pronounciation and grammar and word formation. It is the closest to what Saussere envisaged as a language that produces objective meaning, and is much less ambigious.
Even the word Sanskrit itself has an objective meaning. It is formed of the roots Sams and kritam, and means perfectly formed or done. Now you tell me what root words are Latin and Greek formed of? What is their meaning?
Panani writes down approx 4000 rules, which are like a set of algebaric rules, which generate Sanskrit sentences. It is compared to the power of a Turing Machine.
Thus, Sanskrit is actually a scientific, almost computer language based on sound. This is why it has not changed or shifted a single sound even today. If you change a single sound, the meaning changes.
Somebody mentioned Gurutva earlier. That’s the short form of the actual Sanskrit word for gravity: Gurutvakarshan, which is used to describe the sun. You can anaylse the word by using Pannini rules like putting it through a computer algorithm that parses the word. It is formed of Gurutva and akarsh. The word Guru, is further divisible into Gu and Ru. Gu means darkness(Go means light and true) and Ru means removal. Guru is therefore he who removes darkness(i.e., ignorance) Guru as a combined term also means heaviness. Akarsh means to attract or pull. Therefore the full meaning is: The attraction or pull by the one that removes darkness, by the virtue of heaviness.
The Vedic texts describe the Sun as upholding the solar system by its attractive force. Now, perhaps you may begin to appreciate that Sanskrit is like a coded language; based on root verbs, a precise set of algaberic rules, meaning is created. This meaning is multilayered and context based, and is represented in few words as possible.
Take for example Go, which means light, but is also taken to mean cow. This is because the cow is seen as a symbol of light, due to its sattvic nature. The word gopathi means both sun and cow-herder depending on context.
The 19th century European scholars could not understand this multilayering of coding of information. So they wrongly translated Sanskrit texts, especially the Vedas, mistranslating light for cow or swiftly-moving for horse.
For example the Vedic texts describe the Sun’s chariot as being driven by 7 horses, tied by crooked snakes. The word for horse is Ashwa. It is derived from the root verb Ash, which means swifting-moving. So anything that is swifting-moving is denoted by ash+x. It is used in the Vedas to describe arrows, thoughts, rays of light and horses.
In this context it means rays of light and the word for “snake” here means curved. What is being said: The sun has 7 rays of light, which travel in curved motion.
They have also claimed horse, cow and human sacrifice in the Vedas, mistranslating terms such as Ashwameda, gomedha and naramedha. When in their context they mean something completely different.
The 19th century European scholars and linguists you are abiding by thus clearly show they do not understand the language and are in no position to study it, let alone translate Sanskrit into English, or make sweeping statements on Sanskrits origin.
Going back to Sanskrit belonging to the same category as other classical languages. Does Latin and Greek have similar morphological and phonetic syntax? I don’t think they do.
The Alphabet is Latin for Alpha and Beta, the first two letters of the Latin Alpabet. This means that the language is based on written letters. Sanskrit, however, is based on sound. The script does not matter.
Each Sanskrit verb is formed of these sounds(36 constants and 15 vowels) and there are 2000+ root verbs.
In other words this is a highly scientific language and very precisely formed. If you are going to claim that Latin, Greek and Sanskrit have emerged from PIE. Then why is Latin and Greek so different from Sanskrit? Why doesn’t it have the same structure and precision?
Much has been written about Sanskrit by scientists and Linguist experts. Rick Briggs, a NASA scientist, published a paper on how Sanskrit was the only natural language that could be used to program artificial intelligence. As it was very much like machine code.
The phonology and morphology of Sanskrit Grammar was admitted by European Linguistics to be superior to its modern counterpart. It was not until the development of Bakus Normal Form(Modern computer code) that a language similar to Sanskrit was developed.
Do Latin and Greek have similarities with Bakus Normal forum? Nope they don’t. Therefore how could you say that Sanskrit belongs in the same category?
We can employ Occams razor here. The most simple explanation is that Sanskrit is the mother of all Indo-European languages. There is no need to invent any PIES, when Sanskrit explains it well enough.
The problem with accepting Sanskrit as the mother of IE languages, is not a linguistic issue, but a racial one. It would suggest that the Indians must have spread their culture across the world or colonised Europe. This was too difficult to digest by ethnocentric historians and linguists of the 19th century. Thus why they invented PIE and AIT.
By the way. You said that PIE is a forgotten language. Yet you also comfortably assert what the PIE verbs are e.g, you write: “deus” and “deva” are both from Proto-Indo-European “dyeu-”.
That looks very dubious to me. What you seem to be doing is combining the different variants of the sound of a verb and finding a middle ground.
Thats rubbish. So if the original word, ends up being pronounced differently in several languages. You will look at all of these, find a middle ground, and then claim they all must have stemmed from this proto source, including the original word.
This again reveals ignorance of how Sanskrit is formed: sound. If you change a single sound, the meaning changes. Div and Dvi, are subtly different, but mean different things. You can’t go around arbtarily changing the sound of words.
Sanskrit is self-contained. It has not been influenced by any other language, however it has influenced other languages.
April 9, 2007 at 12:39 pm
For all Sanskrit enthusiasts here is a site that would interest you –
http://www.mssmulund.org/
August 22, 2010 at 1:35 pm
Thanks.
March 13, 2011 at 9:02 pm
I defy that Sanskrit slanginess. It feels me like argot of old criminals from Siberian GULAG.
¡ADAMIC INDOGERMANIC MONOPOLY FOREVER!
April 10, 2007 at 4:06 am
Raj,
I know Hindi, and I know some Sanskrit grammar. However, what I know the most about is linguistics, and I know that there is no such thing as a perfect language, or a language that produces objective meaning. To suggest that Sanskrit is perfect in a way that other languages aren’t is to completely misunderstand how languages work.
Read some introductory texts on linguistics and historical linguistics.
November 30, 2009 at 6:13 pm
The core point is – you cannot see Sanskrit in its full sense through the mirror you want to use – the so called linguistics & historical linguistics. As explained time & again in the discussions, Sanskrit words are not mere representations for meaning, so that you can swap one to another. They are self-contained live capsules of objective meaning. They carry meaning, they carry grammer, they carry sound all in an inseparable manner. When you put your standard rules of lingustics (that you gained by observing other languages), you can see only one part of it, the part that hundreds of foreign translators claim to have seen. They were all preoccupied to take a sneak peak, apply their linguistic analysis and walked away before they fully learned. If you want to comment on Sanskrit, or deny the very fact that many tell you (that it is a language that produces words of objective meaning) you need to learn Sanskrit. Put aside your linguistics aside or a moment. Dont learn Sanskrit as a foreign language, i.e., through english translations. Learn it from its basics and see the point.
March 13, 2011 at 9:04 pm
Forget Sanskrit argot. Learn Adamic URINDIGERMANIC who is 6000 years old, as Eden in Holy Land.
April 10, 2007 at 4:19 am
Raj wrote:
“By the way. You said that PIE is a forgotten language. Yet you also comfortably assert what the PIE verbs are e.g, you write: “deus” and “deva” are both from Proto-Indo-European “dyeu-”. That looks very dubious to me.”
OK. If you think that “deus” and “deva” are both from Sanskrit, then show me the rules that explain the sound change in that word and all other words that you think are derived from Sanskrit. For instance, how do we get “gravity” from “gurutva”?
Indo-European linguistics has formulated regular rules of sound change that explain all the difference between IE cognates. If you want to convince me of your theory, you’ll have to do the same.
April 11, 2007 at 9:57 pm
John Wrote:
OK. If you think that “deus” and “deva” are both from Sanskrit, then show me the rules that explain the sound change in that word and all other words that you think are derived from Sanskrit. For instance, how do we get “gravity” from “gurutva”?
The English word Gravity is derived from the Latin word Gravis(or gravi), it means heavy and also means teacher(as something having gravitas) However, you cannot break apart gravis, into smaller parts to explain the meaning such as (gra and vis) because Latin does not have this feature.
The prefix and suffix tradition is actually derived(as well as genders: masculine, feminine, neuter) from Sanskrit, and is partly inherited by Greek and Latin, but not completely. This is because these features are not independent and have been extracted from a another system of grammar(Sanskrit)
So we must find that system of grammar that Greek and Latin borrows from. This brings us to studying Sanskrit Grammar. We learn that each word in Sanskrit, is formed of other words, and each word is built from a root verb(of which 2000+ exist) Therefore each verb(pada) is dependent on the other to form meaning(artha) they do not exist in isolation as in other languages.
The Latin Gravis exists in isolation. It cannot be broken down any further. Therefore this word was either created or borrowed from another language to signify heavy. We find in Sanskrit that the equivalent guru, can be broken down further, into gu and ru.
Therefore the verb guru, is dependent on the particle verbs gu and ru. If you change these constituent sounds the meaning changes. Perhaps you can now appreciate how every word-sound in Sanskrit is dependent on others to produce meaning. So arbitrarily changing the sounds is going to change the meaning. As I said before.
The constituent sounds of gravis or gravi are “Gra” and Vi” and therefore they do not produce the same meaning.
We can therefore conclude that the word has been borrowed from another language — Sanskrit. This can be assumed because Sanskrit explains the etymology of the word, and we understand the word is generated by Sanskrit’s precise and mathematical Grammatical rules.
Now how do we explain how the borrowing has taken place and why the sounds have changed?
Linguists should understand this, that if a language is allowed to develop independently, it begins to change: sounds change, meanings change, words are lost, added, extended or reduced.
You can see this in the differences in English spoken between New Zealand, Britain, Autralia and USA. They all were originally speaking British English, today they have their own variants and idosynchrocacies. The changes are more pronounced when a language develops in a foreign country e.g., English in a french country or German country is spoken much more differently than English in English countries.
These changes are not structured, so looking for rules on how these changes occur is begging the question. We find even today that words change quite dramatically based on trends: such as “want to” becomes “wanna” or “vanna”.
Now do you realise how dubious it is to compare the variant of each word, and then find a middle ground? Let’s look at an example:
want to, wanna, vanna, venna. You could say that because these words are similar, they must have evolved from the same source. Looking for a middle grounds, perhaps we can say the source root is vwa, vew or vwe. The original word might have been vwanna. This is nothing more than guessing. We know for a fact that want is the original source. However, this kind of analysis will invalidate that fact. Thus the analysis is flawed; it is producing wrong results.
December 17, 2012 at 8:53 pm
This is an interesting point.. I naive about linguistic studies, I have struggled to learn both English, Sanskrit , although Tamil is my mother tongue. I have remained a stranger for all other languages, but I admire people speaking different languages.. It does not bias me,
I remember in my school days, about a sloka giving the trace to the source of sounds of the vowels and constants from our body.( starts with sound ah, ku (ka varga, ah ha, visarga, comes from the throat,), L tha Vargas, come from the teeth. Like wise rest of the constants, from The lips, tooth and pituitary glands and the combination of these organs. I have struggled to memorise these sloka, and even read it at times.
Personally, as a child, I would mispronounce the letter L to N. I would tell ‘gokul’ as a name to ,’ gokun’. Till one of the milk tooth fell down and I could pronounce it correctly since then. I may have had lot of inhibitions to learning languages. It never surfaced as an issue, to work around. (So it is appropriate)
I have followed these words from chennai to American, Australian, Londoner , tSunderland, Geordie and also have had native and locally available international foods. By appearance, we may not know the difference. I could feel the language and style to be localised.
Being at one of the Christmas dinner, yesterday. I was just thinking the is subtle difference in food even the packaging, make us lose someof the stereotypic practices, that are more fluid than rigour discipline. What is disciplined may have been passed long, and more preserved. It is unlikely, that preserved writings, will have these ‘wanna/ van a’ percolated over ages. It is self-evident truth, the structures exist between two languages, that existed I similar times. Definitely, comparative works would have emerged with other coexisting languages. We have seen moreborrowings, comparative works from other languages to build a middle ground. Please any reference works, available to compare the languages that coexisted during same time.
I am also not sure about the food habit changes during that various settling time changes. With these great migration or transcultural, food habits continue to change, the ways we stimulate our internal organs may be different. ( attributes to some of e cultural facilitation.). May be like the instincts of omnivores. Could this be the traditional cause of shift in the language paradigm. In other words, food or settling practices evolve the language or the depth within the language..
It is not a comparison, is there any relative context that we see that contributes to the change,inspire to look and borrow. The osmosis eventually brings about a change or a settlement. If there change in fundamental constraints (food, and shelter, social and economic cultures bring dynamics), are these roots and rules invariant to such dynamics.
If they are, is it worth studying food cultures and the impact to language learning..
Like the structure of language cannot be traced. Is there any evidence or studies, that has looked into the food culture influencing aspects of the language…
We do have lot of restrictions proposed as guidelines on food, these are all heavily integrated. The food habits are changing, based on the resource availability, and packaging. How much do these inform.
Please, Is there are analogies, or researches, tht have emerged to relate the archeological findings about food habits of the past, to the language they might have spoken..
I had enjoyed learnings from different languages and the orientation.. I had less appreciated the methods of assessments, even confining languages to reading, writing, quote from memory…
December 18, 2012 at 6:38 pm
stop wasting time for post-babel babbles, begin sacrificing thee to pre-babel adamic language: http://www.wikinfo.org/Multilingual/index.php/Category:Primordiality
April 11, 2007 at 10:30 pm
How the borrowing has taken place:
Obviously, the similarity of the IE family of languages, suggests contact. This is explained as the migrations of Aryans throughout Indo-Europe, taking with them their language and culture.
This migration does not necessarily have to be the migrations of people. It could simply be diffusion of Aryan culture throughout Indo-Europe(and arguably South East Asia) We know for a fact that India and Europe were in contact in one another from as early as the Harappa phase. This is evidenced by the existence of Indus-valley seals, and goods found in Mesopotamia etc
It is also evidenced by the highly developed, artistan and scientific Harappa civilisation, that these people must have explored and ventured beyond India. Further corroborated by the knowledge that they were seafaring people.
The extent to which the Harapans were developed cannot be found anywhere in the known world. We know that other races existed, but they were still in primitive stages.
This establishes cultural superiority. Therefore, by travelling westwards, they took with them this superior culture, and civilised the indigenous people of Indo-Europe. They may have even colonised parts of Europe.
Is there evidence of this? The fact that IE languages are based on a common source(Aryan); the fact that Harappan symbols and icons occurr in IE cultures e.g., Swastikas.
The dynamics is exactly the same as to how Britain was able to spread its culture throughout the world. Through travelling around the world and subjugating the indigenous peoples of the world and colonising their lands. However, the Aryan spread of culture, seems to be more peaceful, and there does not seem to any suggestion of military conquests; more about acceptance of Aryan culture.
With recent evidence, we have been able to prove that the Harappans and the Aryans are the same people. Thus everything fits together.
This explains how Sanskrit was diffused throughout Indo-Europe. Thus it should not be surprising that the closest cousin of Sanskrit is Avestan, as Persia neighoured the Harappans. Thus the change in language was minimal. It should also not be surprising that Latin and Greek are distant cousins of Sanskrit, as the geographical distance between them was greater, thus the change in language was greater.
As a general rule of thumb: The greater the distance from the original source language, the greater the change in language.
April 11, 2007 at 11:44 pm
Two things.
Your analysis of “guru” as “gu” + “ru” is not one that most scholars would accept. It is a folk etymology.
If you want to prove that English “gravity” and Latin “gravis” are both derived from Sanskrit “gurutva”, then you have to show me the rules that explain how the sound changes happened – rules along the lines of Grimm’s law, Verner’s law, etc. You have not done that.
December 20, 2016 at 5:18 pm
guru in sckrt = greu in romanian= gravidis in latin
April 12, 2007 at 12:14 am
And no, Avestan is not the most closely related language to Sanskrit. Avestan was an Iranian language and is closely related to Pashto
http://www.ethnologue.com/show_family.asp?subid=90019
and Sanskrit is Indo-Aryan
http://www.ethnologue.com/show_family.asp?subid=90032
The most closely related languages to Sanskrit are Hindi, Gujarati, Sinhala, Panjabi, etc.
July 20, 2009 at 10:00 am
John,
Buddy there have been some recent research on this topic and some books published by Srikant Talageri. I have read two of those and the arguments are irrefutable. It seems that Sanskrit is the original language and has the roots and not our Western languages. Also it seems there never was an Aryan invasion of India but on the contrary the other cultures in the West have come from Aryans moving into those areas out of India.
Buddy, we had a great time distorting India’s history and creating fissures.
I fear our game is up. Let us keep our minds open and save whatever respect we can.
April 12, 2007 at 1:45 am
Let me also add this: you say sound change is not regular, but in fact it is very regular. We have formulated rigorous rules that explain how the sounds of Proto-Indo-European changed into the different IE languages of today. These rules are regular. For instance, PIE word initial /*dh/ becomes Germanic /d/, Latin /f/, and Sanskrit /d/. So PIE *dhu̯ē̆r- became English “door”, Latin “foras”, and Sanskrit “dvār”.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indo-European_sound_laws
If you have an alternate theory about the origins of IE languages, you have to provide the same level of detail in explaining how the IE languages are derived from your root language.
April 12, 2007 at 7:32 am
John,
No offence, but the burden of proof lies with me you not me. You are claiming to know what the words would have been in some unknown language, by comparing the IE languages. The logic you are using is circular.
1. It is assumed that because these languages are so similar they must have a common source
2. This common source must be PIE
3. We can create formal rules to recreate PIE words by comparing others.
These laws are not even consistent. From Wiki:
[quote]A second difficulty has emerged much more recently (Sihler 2006): the actual passages from the Rigveda cited in Edgerton’s two large articles in 1934 and 1943 as examples of the effects of his theory in action seriously misrepresent the facts in all but a handful of cases. No more than three Rigvedic passages cited in the 1934 article, and none at all in 1943, actually support the claims of Edgerton’s Law regarding word-initial sequences. This lies well within the operation of pure chance. And it has been shown also that the apparent success of Lindeman’s more modest claims are not without troubling problems too, such as the limitation of the reliable examples to vocalic semovowels (the glides *y and *w) even though such alternations in the other four semivowels should have left robust outcomes; and that the syllabified alternants (e.g. *diyēws) are very much rarer than they should be: they account for only fifteen to twenty percent of the total, when they should account for at least eighty percent. Further, only the diyēws alternants have a “distribution”: the dyēws shapes show no sensitivity to phonetic environment at all.[/quote]
This is an exemplary example of circular logic. Hence it is a fallacy. You cannot claim to know with 100% certainty what the words would have been in a lost language.
To even propose this lost language, without any proof whatsoever, is seriously begging the question and is unnecessarily multiplying quantities.
Why do we need to invent imaginary languages to explain the common origin of IE languages, when Sanskrit best explains it.
The etymology I discussed aboved is expounded on in the Upanishads. However, it is a moot point, whether Guru is derived Gu and ru or not, as we know that Sanskrit is based on root-words(dhatu) and this is a feature unique to Sanskrit. Thus every word is dependent on another. If you change the sound of one word, you change not only its meaning, you change the sound of many words based on it, and thus the meaning.
Lets look at the root word daa, meaning to give and numerous words can be formed from it, by simply adding subtle sounds(this is not an exhaustive list)
daaH = giving
dattaM = given
dattaan.h = things given
dadati = give, donate
dadaami = I give
dadaasi = you give , confer upon
dadau = gave (from daa : to give)
dadhaatu = let them give( us welfare)
dadhaami = create
daatavya = shouold be given
daatavyaM = worth giving
daataa = (masc.Nom.S) the giver
daataaraM = the giver
daataaram.h = one who gives
daadhaara = holds
daana = the act of giving
daanaM = charity
daane = in charity
daanena = by charity
daaneshhu = in giving charities
daanaiH = by charity
daasyaami = I shall give charity
Each sound signifies something. Let’s look at some of those subtle sounds added to daa. To illustrate my argument I will use ami, and look at other words which use ami:
ichchhaami = do I wish
kathayishhyaami = I shall speak
gR^iNaami = I hold
namaami = I bow
pachaami = I digest
pashyaami = I see
karomi = I do
Some more:
kath.h = to tell
kathaM = tell
kathanta = howness
kathaya = describe
kathayataH = speaking
kathayati = to narrate, to tell
kathayantaH = talking
kathayishhyanti = will speak
kathayishhyaami = I shall speak
kathaa = story
kathaamR^ita = Gospel
kathaamR^itaM = Gospel
kathita = told
And more:
kaama = lust
kaamaM = desire
kaamaH = desire
kaamakaama = desirer of desires (kaamaan kaamayati iti aN)
kaamakaamaaH = desiring sense enjoyments
kaamakaamii = one who desires to fulfill desires
kaamakaarataH = acting whimsically in lust
kaamakaareNa = for enjoying the result of work
kaamadaam.h = (the hymn which) gives (grants) all desires
kaamadhuk.h = kaamadhenu : the cow who can milk out anything you wish
kaamabhogeshhu = to sense gratification
kaamamadhiite = desire, reads
kaamaye = (Vr.Pr.IP.S.AP)desire; wish for
kaamaruupaM = in the form of lust
kaamaruupeNa = in the form of lust
kaamavikaaraH = sensual/sexual attraction
kaamahaitukaM = it is due to lust only
kaamaaH = desires
kaamaat.h = from desire
kaamaatmaanaH = desirous of sense gratification
kaamaan.h = desiring
kaamita = something one has wished for
kaamepsunaa = by one with desires for fruitive results
kaamebhyaH = material sense gratification
kaameshvara = lord of desires
kaamaiH = by desires
kaamopabhoga = sense gratification
kaamyaanaaM = with desire
I think this should be enough to illustrate my point. Can you see how many words can be formed by adding together root words, and how each word is dependent on the other. You change a single sound, you change dozens, hundeeds, if not thousands of words.
In Sanskrit, new words are formed by adding to older words. So instead of creating Volcano, in Sanskrit you add agni(fire) and parvath(mountain) to make agniparvathi(volcano)
Similarily, instead of using several words to say something, such as “the soliders of the Pandavas” you could simply say paaNDavaaniikaM.
These features are absent in the other I.E languages, only some have been preserved, such suffix and prefix.
The etymology of a Sanskrit word is not something arbitrarily done. You can’t split every word how you like it. It has to be done according to precise rules set by Panini.
April 12, 2007 at 8:15 am
Where did this quote about Edgerton’s Law come from?
I don’t see how your list of words is relevant to your argument that Sanskrit is the root of IE languages. Many languages form new words by adding affixes. Some do so to a much greater extent than Sanskrit, for instance Inuktitut
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inuit_language_phonology_and_phonetics
But what does this have to do with Sanskrit being the source of IE languages? To demonstrate that, you need to formulate the rules of sound change that explain all the changes. This has not been done.
In order to demonstrate the PIE theory, you need to provide formulate the rules of sound change that explain all the changes. This has been done, using the comparative method.
The existence of Proto-Indo-European has been inferred by comparative linguistics. All these languages are so similar that is theorized that they have a common source. The existence of a hypothesized proto-language explains all the phonological differences between the languages. All of these rules have been written and rewritten over the past 150 years.
You say the burden of proof is on me. OK, read Lehmann’s “Theoretical Bases of Indo-European Linguistics.” Read Pokorny’s Indo – European Etymological Dictionary.
http://www.geocities.com/iliria1/
The PIE theory is the most widely accepted theory. If you think you disagree with it, try to understand it first. Then if you still disagree, the burden of proof is on you to formulate your own theory that can stand the test of the comparative method.
April 13, 2007 at 6:26 am
Raj Wrote:
as we know that Sanskrit is based on root-words(dhatu) and this is a feature unique to Sanskrit. Thus every word is dependent on another. If you change the sound of one word, you change not only its meaning, you change the sound of many words based on it, and thus the meaning.
This was the point I was illustrating above. I am aware that the suffix and prefix feature is present in other languages. But not to the extent it is present in Sanskrit. In Sanskrit it is based on scientific rules. Sanskrit is particularly known for it’s almost perfect morphology and phonology. It is not the same in other languages.
Again, to really appreciate this, you would need to study Sanskrit.
I am skeptical of Indo-European language rules. But I will read the on the material you provided anyway.
April 13, 2007 at 7:40 am
The Japanese for “volcano” is kazan: ka (fire) + san (mountain). Sanskrit is not unique in how it forms compound words.
If you change the sound of a word in any language, you change the meaning of the word and all the words based on it. That is what language is: arbitrary relationship between sound and meaning.
Sanskrit was not perfect; it did change, like all languages change. My reference work is “The World’s Major Languages” by Bernard Comrie. The Rigvedic nominative-accusative dual masculine of a-stems ends in -ā or -au in the early parts of the Rigveda, but -au eventually becomes the norm. For the nominative-accusative of a-stems, -ā predominates in the Rigveda, then later in the Atharvaveda, -āni is the norm. Early Vedic had pronomial forms not found in Classical Sanskrit. And so on. Pāṇini noted changes like this.
Sanskrit had a rich inflection: four kinds of compound words, 8 noun cases, and a rich verb system. I’ve been reading about it, and I appreciate how complicated and rich it is.
However, there is nothing special about it that makes it different from Latin, Greek, or other highly inflected languages. Don’t take my word for it, ask any linguist.
You cannot say “Sanskrit is scientific and perfect” and expect to be taken seriously by linguists. The only way you will convince me, and indeed the scientific community, of your theory is to use the comparative method and show exactly how the IE languages are descended from Sanskrit.
April 13, 2007 at 8:54 am
Here’s some interesting data I’ve just found. Here are some pairs of words, first the Sanskrit, then the Doric Greek.
asti
esti
“is”
pati-
posis
“master”
ajati
agei
“leads”
dadhāti
tithēsi
“puts”
dadāti
didōsi
“gives”
mātṝ
mātēr
“mother”
How to explain the fact that Greek has e, o and a, when Sanskrit just has a? The PIE theory says that both languages derived from a language that had the vowels e, o and a, and these vowels were preserved in Greek, but fell together into one vowel “a” in Sanskrit.
OTOH If you believe that Greek is derived from Sanskrit, you have to explain how the one vowel “a” became three vowels in Greek. I’m not saying that it’s impossible to prove this. But you’ll have a lot of work ahead of you.
June 24, 2011 at 8:15 am
I am repeating your chart and adding Serbian word of the same meaning next to Sanskrit word, in brackets. In first example I spell Serbian word in English way so you see how it is pronounced (Serbian “J” equals “Y”).
asti (yeste, short form “ye”)
esti
“is”
pati-
posis
“master”
ajati
agei
“leads”
dadhāti
tithēsi
“puts”
dadāti (davati, dati)
didōsi
“gives”
mātṝ (mater)
mātēr
“mother”
October 21, 2011 at 9:03 pm
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / I n d o g e r m a n i s c h e s _ ( e t y m o l o g i s c h e s ) _ W o r t e r b u c h
6000 year old adamic/edenic URINDOGERMANIC *esti
asti (yeste, short form “ye”)
esti
“is”
6000 year old adamic/edenic URINDOGERMANIC *potis
pati-
posis
“master”
6000 year old adamic/edenic URINDOGERMANIC *agti
ajati
agei
“leads”
6000 year old adamic/edenic URINDOGERMANIC *dedhekati
dadhāti
tithēsi
“puts”
6000 year old adamic/edenic URINDOGERMANIC dədəuti
dadāti (davati, dati)
didōsi
“gives”
6000 year old adamic/edenic URINDOGERMANIC maters
mātṝ (mater)
mātēr
“mother”
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / I n d o g e r m a n i s c h e s _ ( e t y m o l o g i s c h e s ) _ W o r t e r b u c h
April 14, 2007 at 7:55 am
John, I am not the type that would argue from ignorance. I am reading on PIE and the Comparative method to gain a better understanding of it.
I know that many languages have simialr features to Sanskrit. However, from my research, none of our natural languages are as refined as Sanskrit(which incidentally means perfectly refined)
You say that Sanskrit is not anymore special than Greek or Latin or any other highly inflected languages and assert that any linguist would be able to tell us this. The irony of your statement is the inventor of PIE differs with you:
“Sanskrit is more perfect than Greek, more copious than Latin and more exquisitively refined than either”(Sir William Jones, 1834)
What do you have to say about this?
In fact when the theory of PIE was initially proposed, it was believed that Sanskrit was the closest to the hypothetical PIE than any other IE language. In fact it was so close, they may as well have been the same.
You do not seem convinced that Sanskrit is a scientific language and therefore is nothing like any of the other IE languages. That is fine if you don’t have knowledge on it. So it is my duty to provide you with some knowledge on this.
It is actually scientists that have arrived at the conclusion that Sanskrit is a scientific language. The NASA space research center published a paper in 1985 on using Sanskrit as machine code for knowledge representation to program AI. You may view this paper here:
http://www.gosai.com/science/sanskrit-nasa.html
The paper concludes that Sanskrit is an unambigious language, like machine code. It likens its creators to computer scientists. It also illuminates how the word-order in Sanskrit does not change the meaning of a sentence. The word order is merely a stylistic concern.
(Please Note: The article is only hosted on this web site, but has no affilitation with it)
NASA is not the only scientific organization to have accorded Sanskrit this status. The structure of grammar is likened to Bakus Normal Form and is said to have the computational power of a Turing Machine(a theoretical computer)
Reading about it or hearing about it is probably not enough. Why don’t you learn it yourself. The following site provides online lessons on Sanskrit:
http://acharya.iitm.ac.in/sanskrit/why_sans.php
You can find more here and whole lot of other stuff: http://sanskritdocuments.org/
I think you will find yourself that this language is very much a coded language. In as few words as possible so much information can be encoded into a single sentence. We have already seen above how so much can be conveyed in a single word.
Greek, Latin or any other known language in the world do not have these features. That is why they are not Samskritam(refined)
If Sanskrit, Latin and Greek are from the same source, why is Sanskrit much more refined than both of them? Why does it contain so many features that are absent in both of them?
Again, I will continue to read on PIE, as I need to understand it. But common sense is telling me there is no way Sanskrit is in the same category as Greek and Latin, or is as old as them.
Also don’t get too focussed on linguistic evidence. Linguistics is not an exact science; it is theoretical. You cannot say with 100% certainity what the sounds or words of a lost and hypotheitical language would have been. I cannot take that seriously.
I think you should look at other types of evidence. Such as: archaelogical, astronomical and textual. They all seem to confirm the antiquity of Sanskrit to be anterior to Greek and Latin by more than a millenia. They put Sanskrit in a pre-Harappa period.
There is overwhelming evidence that ancient cultures have borrowed from India. Seidenberg was convinced that the ancient Babylonians and Egyptians got their mathematics from the Vedic Sulbasutras.
We know today that the Harappa were seafaring people and had trade with the Sumerians and Egyptians(and many other parts of the world) it is not far fetched that their culture(languages, religion, sciences) was diffused throughout the world, what we now know as Aryan.
You may also find it interesting that the Egyptians claimed to have descended from, what some scholars believe is unmistably India.
April 14, 2007 at 8:05 am
Just a small correction to the above post:
The quote from Sir William Jones is not 1834. I simply put that there to change it later, and then forgot by the time I posted(lol) The correct date is 1786.
April 14, 2007 at 8:52 pm
John, please try and turn your debate switch to OFF and really read what Raj has to say. He absolutely conveyed thoughts I always had but couldn’t articulate. Call me an ABCD (that actually derives from the urban desi ghetto language which will be published soon). No. But, honestly, c’mon John. Theories schmeries….not everything is a question/answer to life. You are aware of REALITY? What are you questioning? PIE? Well, Pluto also use to be a planet until last year! Invalid arguement. Facts are always changing because it’s about preserving the white race. It IS black and white. RACIAL NONESENSE! We had a damn constiution that declared africans (as they were rightfully at that declaration) 2/3 of a human and it’s PROVEN they were (a FACT) property. Well, now they’re not. FACT! Want me to link that for you just in case you may not know that? Point is, think outside the BOX! Books were burned, old carvings were destroyed, noses were cut off! Why?Aryan doesn’t even factor in (sorry Raj….only thing I do disagree with you about – http://www.archaeologyonline.net/artifacts/aryan-invasion-history.html)Not one damn person knows the REAL TRUTH. No one! No religion, no theory based on white people and no game of ‘telephone’ (google it if ya never played it as a kid) means anything. Yet, to a great degree it has worked. Why? Through bloodshed, rape, theft and false ‘inventors’ and ‘discoveries’! Yeah, right. How does one ‘discovery’ things that are already there?? Seriously, what happened to COMMON SENSE? How can you debate about shit when you can be and ARE wrong/inncorrect? You use all these values/rules/laws taught for ages in colleges and in society that we just accept. WHY? DO YOU QUESTION COMMON SENSE? Common sense would tell you Africans were human but ‘different’….yet, until this damn CENTURY they were treated like shit and still are. C’mon Johnny, tell me about ancient culture and what you’ve been taught to make it the END ALL BE ALL. Listen, I’ve had it with the whole: latin/greek bullshit and that everything came from basically WHITE/CAUCASIONS. ARYAN crap is a huge debate today! THINK OUTSIDE THE BOX Johnboy. Linguist? Right….how mad do you think us third world cultures are for being raped of our culture and purity and now our language! You lost, my dear JOHN which has been clearly shown by reading all this. John is derived from Hewbew, right? Or is it now justified to call it a biblical name? I mean, John the baptist and all, no?How is it that Euro – anything is significant when the FACT shows that DARK PEOPLE came before all that? Africa anyone? Someone must have been talkin’ back then. Oh, maybe they were insignificant until EURO-anything came through and ‘DISCOVERED’, wrote and published that truth, right? Dumbass. I bet you have links and facts from a solid 2000 years ago to prove me wrong. Cause, ya know Johnny….there’s “LIFE BEFORE JESUS AND THERE’S ABSOLUTE SCIENTIFIC FACTS AFTER JESUS. Then there’s basic common sense. Duh! Small minded, insecure white preserving, IGNORANT a$$hole! Raj, I respect and truly appreciate your responses, tact, knowledge and patience. Sorry I don’t have the same. Maybe John has an answer to why that is. Even though we’re both South Indian. Oh, wait, wait…maybe it’s cause I speak Telugu and you are Tamil. See, thank you!!
April 14, 2007 at 9:30 pm
[quote]“Sanskrit is more perfect than Greek, more copious than Latin and more exquisitively refined than either”(Sir William Jones, 1834)
What do you have to say about this?[/quote]
Linguistics of the 1700s and 1800s was quite different than the linguistics of today. Many people believed that Latin was a perfect language as well.
But nowadays we know better. Notions about a language being “perfect” or “refined” are misinformed opinions. Don’t take my word for it, ask any *modern* linguist.
[quote]Also don’t get too focussed on linguistic evidence. Linguistics is not an exact science; it is theoretical. You cannot say with 100% certainity what the sounds or words of a lost and hypotheitical language would have been. I cannot take that seriously.[/quote]
There is some truth to this. The comparative method is not perfect. However, the comparative method is the best method we have. Frankly, if you don’t formulate your theory using the comparative method, no one is going to take you seriously.
[quote]The paper concludes that Sanskrit is an unambigious language, like machine code. It likens its creators to computer scientists. It also illuminates how the word-order in Sanskrit does not change the meaning of a sentence. The word order is merely a stylistic concern.[/quote]
I could say the same thing about Latin. Also, I don’t see the author of this paper saying that Sanskrit is perfect or refined. AIUI he is just using Sanskrit as a model because it has a well-defined formal grammar.
And anyway, I still don’t see what this has to do with Sanskrit being the root of IE languages, because in order to demonstrate that you need to use the COMPARATIVE METHOD.
April 14, 2007 at 10:51 pm
Thanks, Raj, for the link to the online Sanskrit lessons. धन्यवाद।
April 15, 2007 at 4:00 am
John,
We have a tendency to root ourselves in our area of study. When I studied Psychology at college I was often quite amused how reductionist the various approaches were. If it was the psychodynamic approach, it was all about your early years of your life; if it was the learning approach — it was all about what you learnt etc etc
I have seen this rooting yourself in your area to consistent in almost all of the disciplines. The historians are adamant that the history they have learnt is correct; the scientists are adamant that their theories are correct.
As a philosopher myself, I can distance myself from a theory, no matter how compelling, and analyse it to its particles. If the theory can withstand this intense scrutiny, I hold it to be self-evident. In a way my thinking is very Sanskrit like(structured, scientific)
I am getting the impression you can’t do that(nor am I surprised) As you continue to reiterate the only evidence you will accept is from the Comparative Method.
You have certain assumptions built into you, which you no doubt have learned whilst studying linguistics. Have you even questioned these assumptions, until perhaps now?
I do not doubt you that Comparative Linguistics is the best method you may have. But that does not mean it is the best evidence. To make factual statements, such as so and so Sanskrit, Greek and Latin word, comes x PIE word, you need proof(not evidence, but proof) to qualify as a scientific theory, it must be falsifiable.
You accept yourself that it is not 100% certain.
The problem with theories that are not falsifiable or scientific, is that the are often based on circular reasoning. You usually begin with an unproven assumption, then try and prove that unproven assumption with your assumption.
Postulating a hypothetical and lost language. Then devising rules to make up this language exemplifies this type of circular reasoning fallacy.
This type of reasoning is invalid. It cannot be accepted by scientific standards. So to repay you back your statement that nobody is going to us seriously if we do not use the CM. Nobody is going to take the CM seriously as proof of anything.
What we can accept by scientific standards is the paper by NASA on the scientific structure of Sanskrit. The author proves his thesis statement using scientific reasoning and comparing Sanskrit to semantic nets. It is not based on any assumptions.
You said that you could say the same about Latin. Well, I await your paper on it. It has to be of the same scientific standard as the NASA one.
Again, Sanskrit is not just accorded this “perfect” status by NASA, but by several scholars, especially those who have studied it. Hence, why I’m directing you to lessons online to study it at least on a basic level to appreciate the nature of the language.
You cannot separate the grammar of Sanskrit from the language of Sanskrit. The grammar and phonology is in-built into the language. It is like a computer that generates Sanskrit sentences according to precise rules.
Again, the irony is, even your inventor of PIE – which you swear by – admits that Sanskrit is more refined than Latin and Greek.
It is his theory, upon which further theories on PIE and CM has been created. So if you don’t agree with the foundation, how can you support the rest?
Anyway I want to take on a bit more on your contention that Sanskrit, Latin and Greek have evolved from the same source. Earlier you asked me that Sanskrit only has an a, not an e or an o.
Ancient Greek has 10 vowels and 17 consonants. There are 5 short vowels and 5 longer vowels(basically extension of the original vowel sounds) which it lost on the way to Modern Greek(note this point, because we are going to revisit it)
Ancient Latin has 10 vowels and 16 consonants.
Now moving onto Sanskrit. It has 15 vowels and 33 consonants. There are 5 short vowels(2 of which have no equivalent in Roman) 8 long vowels(2 of which, which have no short form) and 2 support vowels(no equivalent in Latin or Greek)
Most of the Sanskrit consonants do not occur in Latin or Greek. They are divided into five groups based on how they are produced.
Sanskrit as a true phonetic language is spoken just as it is read and written.
Where did all these sounds, especially the consonants disappear to, if they all have emerged from PIE?
The explanation is the same as why Modern Greek lost its longer vowels. They lost these sounds from Sanskrit over the years.
You keep ignoring all other types of evidence I’m bringing up. Why is that? Perhaps you don’t understand that now that we know the Harappa and Vedics were the same. It makes Sanskrit as old as 3000-4000 BCE. Which make it the oldest language of the IE family. This eliminates the need for a PIE.
April 15, 2007 at 6:57 am
No scientific theory is 100% certain. But the comparative method is the method that works the best. It’s the method accepted by the mainstream linguistic community. You’re not going to convince me it’s wrong in a blog discussion. More importantly, if you want the linguistic community to accept your theory, you have to use the comparative method.
We determine how languages are related to each other by comparing lists of cognate terms. We establish regular sound correspondences, and hypothesize a series of regular sound changes. Sometimes there is an attested language that we determine to be the ancestor. In the case of IE languages, we could not find one, so we hypothesized a proto-language.
For PIE, we hypothesized three laryngeal consonsants that explained the vowel changes in the daughter languages. These laryngeals were later found to exist in Hittite.
You want to know where the sounds have disappeared to. Read about PIE sound changes. I’ve already given the link but here it is again
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indo-European_sound_laws
I’m ignoring your other evidence because it’s irrelevant. It doesn’t explain how the sounds of Sanskrit changed into the sounds of the daughter languages. And if you can’t explain that, you won’t convince anyone who matters.
But I’ll entertain your suggestion… if Sanskrit dates to 4000 BCE, then it would not have been Sanskrit, it would have been Proto-Indo-European. But you seem to believe that Sanskrit remained unchanged from 4000 BCE to 500 BCE, when it was first written down. This is absurd. Phonological and semantic change are facts of all languages.
April 15, 2007 at 7:37 am
[quote]if you want the linguistic community to accept your theory, you have to use the comparative method.[/quote]
You make it almost sound like a religion. I am not going to run circles with you. I don’t believe in your religion. The CM is pseudoscience to me.
Yes no scientific theory is 100% proven, but it makes predictions, that produce replicable results, under the same conditions We know for example that if two similar objects of different size are dropped off a building, they will both fall at the same speed according to the rate of gravity. If this did not happen, it would falsify the theory.
Linguistics is like many of the Arts and Social sciences, such as Sociology, Psychology(parts of it). It is based on speculative theories. It is not a true science. Therefore it does not produce facts.
Also, who said I am trying to convince linguists? I am not grounding myself in any single area. I am looking at all kinds of evidence. No evidence is irrelavant.
You keep asking me for rules on how the sounds change. That’s irrelevant. It is based on an shaky assumption that there is an exact science behind the sounds of a languages changing over time. If there are such laws, if I were to point out a single instance where the law is not being obeyed, it would falisfy that law.
April 15, 2007 at 7:47 am
A language does not change in a vacuum. There are too many variables to ennumerate that would affect a language over a period of time. Take for example Modern Greek and Latin losing their longer vowels out of disuse.
Another example I mentioned earlier is when a language is taken out of its natural environment and evolved in a foreign environment e.g., English in Japan is spoken much more differently than English in England.
Can you imagine future linguists studying the various variants of English in the future and concluding they all stemmed from a Proto source? We might be having this debate again in a future life 😀
April 15, 2007 at 10:37 am
Raj! WILL YOU MARRY ME? haha. You’re knowledge and vibe are absolutely appreciated. Thank you. John, honesty, if this was a ‘right/wrong’ debate……sorry, you’re WRONG. Linguistics and your basis of argument has been validated over and over by Raj. Yet, you keep coming back to “lingustic theories” and also I truly believe enjoy the debate. It’s you and Raj and you are starting to post redundance. You can’t prove what he is logically and FACTUALLY stating. You aren’t going to get anywhere. Linguists are only assuming with no SOLID, ABSOLUTE PROOF. Re-read that negative, long rant in the comments again. They aren’t that off. Sorry. So Raj, are you single? heh…
April 15, 2007 at 10:46 am
Abusive comments will not be tolerated. Attack the ideas not the person.
Swetha Iyer
April 15, 2007 at 4:58 pm
Personal attacks, flame posts or name calling will not be tolerated. If you are offended by theories, ideologies or opinions that differ from your own – I urge you not to be part of this forum anymore.
April 20, 2007 at 8:23 pm
All I want is for someone to provide a theory that explains how the IE languages are descended from Sanskrit. Why does Sanskrit have 1 vowel where Doric Greek has 3? Exactly how did the sounds of all the IE languages develop out of Sanskrit?
Why can no one explain this?
April 21, 2007 at 9:13 am
John, I don’t really understand linguistics enough to make any argument. As far as I am concerned it is not a proper science.
However, there is someone who has thoroughly debunked PIE from a linguistic perspective:
http://voiceofdharma.com/books/ait/ch31.htm
You should also read the other sections of his book, which goes about systematically debunking every part of AIT. I am sure any rationalist after reading his book, will come to the same conclusion that India is the home of the Aryans and Sanskrit the mother of all IE languages.
April 23, 2007 at 8:34 pm
This page seems to be saying that instead of trying to understand the mainstream linguistic theory, and formulate an alternative theory, some people just try to discredit linguistics altogether. I’d agree with that.
April 24, 2007 at 12:48 am
Yes, the author is actually taking the linguistics seriously, and working within the framework of linguistics to argue against PIE. He concludes that although the linguistics point to India as the origin of “PIE” it is not conclusive evidence.
However, I am not really interested in linguistics. It makes too many unfounded assumptions e.g., Vedic Sanskrit is an earlier form of Sanskrit. How do we know that? Vedic Sanskrit could have been contemporous with Classical Sanskrit. Indeed, even Panini, has a special section for Vedic Sanskrit in his treatise.
Vedic Sanskrit is a special language created to devise Mantras for the Vedas. It is not unlike Classical Sanskrit, only it is much more difficult and has its own special grammar. The meaning of these Mantras is open to interpretation, and the meaning is so fluidic, you can literally support any case with it.
The early Indologists tried to use their interpretations to support AIT(Aryans as a nomadic, polytheistic, primitive people) by interpreting the Devas as chiefs of the Aryan tribes. Then the Arya Samaj, tried to interpret it as discussing technology, from aeroplanes, steam engines to telephones. Recently, we’ve had people interpret them as discussing particle physics to data encryption.
Interestingly, this confusion is not new, but even in ancient Indian times, there was debate on how to interpret Vedic Sanskrit. Krishna tells us in the Bhagvad Gita for instance, that there is a hidden meaning behind the Vedas.
That said, the Vedas are not nonsensical. They do create meaning, words are identifiable, sentences are properly constructed, and there is plenty of explantory texts on them. To understand them however, you need to study them very intensely. It could literally take a life-time to decypher them.
February 29, 2012 at 11:43 pm
BaHUJan Samaj
contains HUJ what means in russian DICK
April 25, 2007 at 10:25 pm
This author does not “argue against PIE”. In fact, it seems to me that he accepts it. He’s arguing against the theory that the Aryans invaded India, which is a very different issue.
Also see
http://www.safarmer.com/frontline/
January 1, 2012 at 9:04 pm
http://www.hitxp.com/articles/culture/sanskrit-greek-english-latin-roman-words-derived-pie-proto-indo-european-language/
January 2, 2012 at 8:16 pm
False pseudoscientology. For true derivations from PIE to its descendants see:
h t t p : / / w w w . k o e b l e r g e r h a r d . d e / i d g w b h i n . h t m l
h t t p : / / s t a r l i n g . r i n e t . r u / d o w n l . p h p ? l a n = e n # d i c t
April 26, 2007 at 7:22 pm
John,
The author is arguing against AIT, of which PIE is the main theory and evidence provided for it. They are not different issues. Maybe you should read it again. The author argues that the origin of PIE, if it even existed, was likely in India. He also argues that PIE and Sanskrit are virtually identicial.
He then concludes that the linguistic evidence is insufficient to make a a case either way. He accepts PIE, only to deconstruct it, and then invalidate it.
If you read the rest of his book, it is clear he is arguing that Aryans and Sanskrit were based in India, and later the Aryans migrated around the world and took with them their language and culture and estabished civilisations. This may have included the original Greeks and Egyptians.
Basically it’s AIT in reverse. Thus Sanskrit as the mother of all IE languages holds true.
March 17, 2010 at 6:14 pm
You are simply brilliant!!! Aap mahan ho..
March 13, 2011 at 9:06 pm
You are simply deserving EXTERMINATUS.
¡¡¡Gloria In Exelsis Deo!!!
May 21, 2007 at 11:38 pm
I don’t understand why South Indians are arguing about this. Or Thai’s. Tamil, Kannada or Thai have nothing to do with Hindi, Punjabi, Marathi, Bengali or Sanskrit. I think there is a relation between Europe and North India. I don’t think it is necessarily the way most Europeans put it. A lot of evidence makes it appear as if Europeans are descendants of North Indians.
March 14, 2011 at 10:26 am
Dear Nikhil you should know that there is no race in India called Dravidian. It is a region not a race.Also know that “Acoording to genetics studies it is clear that north and south indians are from the same group and we are different from the rest of the world due to a gene that only comes from mother. So we have a distinct gene found nowhere else coming from mother.”
All the great intellectuals and reformers like Swami Vivekananda, Aurobindo, Tagore etc. and now the genetic studies indicate that North and South Indians are same race.
March 14, 2011 at 10:28 am
So if South Indians are supporting Sanskrit then i dont think there is any problem in this. After all they are supporting you.
March 14, 2011 at 9:52 pm
Munda and Dravida – their shambalian architecture looks like Sodom and Gomorrah – what a shame! Instead, Indogermanisches Kaiserreich is the opposite,it looks like High Gothic!
May 30, 2007 at 6:17 pm
Hey guys…
just passing and glad to see the indians taking pride in their culture & history….
people like john are Hitler fans who are so deluded that they honestly hold onto the belief that a NON-EXISTING language to be the mother of SANSKRIT because…
The AIT has fallen flat on its face and silly little boys like him want to believe that the Europeans are the Gods and masters of the Bud-bud-ding-dings of Aryavartha….
a little clue…
in the chapter in the Bible known as the Tower of Babylon – it mentions a global universal language…
this language was NOT Hebrew or ANY of the middle Eastern languages….
why is there a stonehenge in Sri Lanka in the ancietn city of Yakkha? Exact same structure just different dimension sizes…
Gene Matlock along with Stephen Knapp have & are still writing books proving that SANSKRIT and the VEDIC culture was global..
Hence the Swastikas being found globally along with Hindu deities…
a realm with 330 billion deities with their own unique thread of iconology leading to the gates of a kingdom of wisdom to be revealed….
please John you cannot TAKE the branches of tree, stick them in the ground NEXT to the tree you pulled them off….
and then audaciously claim they are the roots of the very TREE you ripped them off from…
in the same way you would be laughed if you suggested the English marched to Rome and gave the Romans Latin…
the only DIFFERENCE is that the PIE theory is taking no branches from a tree and claiming whatever HITLER minions manifest AS the PIE languages is the roots of SANSKRIT….
Sieg Heil….
Kal-k
The 3rd Side of a Coin..
The Beginning & The End…
ps – the 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,0 only arrived in the west in modern history in the 8th century??? How could the A.I.T have happened?
you my dear squire are like a man turning upto a cricket match in rugby uniform…
June 26, 2007 at 12:07 pm
Proto-European never existed and never will. Santskrit is oldest and most pure Indo-Aryan language. There is no reason for English to be relatated to it. Unfortunately, English, and the whole other group of western languages are. Racist colonists invented the idea that the Aryans came from the North West to India. No proof exists, and the Vedas call the holiest place in the world to be be Kurukshetra. Even if Proto-Indo-European existed it would have been in India not anywhere else. As why would the Vedas be India and the origin somewhere else. These mythical blondes blue eyed people would have then had the oldest proof of PIE. Instead brown India does, what a terrible problem for the West land of the setting sun. So PIE was made up. Lets just say Santskrit is Proto-Indo-European, it is close enough to the original Indian language it may have come from.
July 21, 2007 at 7:53 am
My website has some articles on languages and science. It might interest you. Please send your email-ID. Thanks — MNG
July 26, 2007 at 5:22 pm
Sanskrit – Mother of European Languages says Prof Dean Brown
Sanskrit gets a new spokesperson in Professor Dean Brown, an eminent Theoretical Physicist, cosmologist, philosopher and Sanskrit scholar, whose translation of the Upanishads was published by the Philosophical Research Society. The following is a very …
July 28, 2007 at 12:33 am
Hey All You Sanskrit enthusiast here is a something that I think is nesccesary to share over in this discussion that ” Sanskrit is not formed Or developed by any body it is something that is found from within & from the nature & later incorprated.” This is the core reason why it is the Mother Language of all & this also means that its belongs to the nature we live in first & then anybody/community later on…
but it’s also true that its stemmed from India which has a history over lakhs of years & had many Saints & Sages whome in search of finding “Truth” went inside into themselves and nature and in the way found these sounds coming out from nature & which later has the Sankrit language.
(do forgive some mistakes as my enlgish is not perfect)
kunal
July 31, 2007 at 2:37 am
Sanskrit is one of the oldest language in the world. (history tells it)
It is possible that latin derived some grammer / words from sanskrit (since sanskrit is the
oldest), But we cannot 100% say that latin is 100% derivative of sanskrit…but we can 20%
say that 20% is derived.
Now the problem is about this 20%..who will prove that this 20% sanskrit has taken from latin
or latin has taken from sanskrit. For this we have to see history and historical records (Eg:
epics, old books, old monuments, religion etc) shows that sanskrit seems to be older.
Also oldest university in the world was in india..(u must be knowing about taxsilla and
nalanda)……where sanskrit was widely spoken… and thousands of people around the world
took training from there….. may be from here the foreigners took the grammer and better
things from sanskrit …. its possible!!..
Also sanskrit is very much influential language….there are currently around 18 official
(thousands of dialects) languages in india….hindi, bengali, gujarati, etc.. in fact
language such as telegu (dravidian descendant) has sanskrit influence… This shows that
sanskrit was influential…. (during that period) … ( now in the 21st century i think
english is the most influential language in the world … thx to british rule in the past )
Also sanskrit is very very very very scientific language…its tooo tooo too much structured
language…why why why why because its just perfect!!.. The sound/words/word
breakups/sentence breakups/ (grammer) everything is so much structured.. Its highly
optimized…and refined with the passage of time… Everyone should agree that computer
languages are structured….and sanskrit is structured too (very well optimized and
refined).. there are very few languages as structured as sanskrit ..In other languges the
sequence goes wrong..there is no proper sequence(Structure).. the head goes somewhere and
tale goes somewhere else. …… so we have to muggg up without any structure (in programming
its like learning cobol and learing C++.. C++ is highly structured as compared to cobol… so
other languages are like cobol)…. thats why coder prefer C++ (and languages similar to c++)
over others cobol like languages..also C++ is easy to manage/understand/readable and
maintain.. ) …………. that’s why its said sanskrit is more preferred…if u write a very
very very complex program, if u write that complex program in sanskrit then it would be
better)
….image a computer program being written as a novel!!!!…instead of looping around
everywhere…
Also sanskrit has refined a lot with the passage of time…but!!.. every good thing has a bad
end.. pre sanskrit->sanskrit->prakrit got in -> pali language along with all indian language
(current languages in india) developed (descendants of sanskrit) … Why the language lost i
don’t know….but still in india for each and every rituals (birth, marriage, death) sanskrit
is used…… and also in schools sanskrit is tought (very very basic)…… also there are
text in sanskrit in 1000’s of topics including medicine (aryuveda), science, maths (the digit
0), cultures, novels, music, sex(kamasutra), songs, dance forms, painting, idol creation ..
etc.. so it has the contribution of the most learned people on earth. and all these things
are written in sanskrit… hence intelligent people have participated in developing such as
language (with the passage of time) so its has to be one of the most
structured!!………………
if u have to choose the best language then its the oldest popular extinct langugage which is
sanskrit.
August 2, 2007 at 8:05 pm
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Adamic_language/archive1
As Catherine Emmerich wrote:
“Upon Heber who, as we have said, took no part in the work, God cast His eyes; and amid the general disorder and corruption, He set him and his posterity apart as a holy nation. God gave him also a new and holy language possessed by no other nation, that thereby his race should be cut off from communication with all others. This language was the pure Hebrew, or Chaldaic.”
Hebrew cannot be Adamic Language, and because to that, Catherine Emmerich explains below true nature of Adamic language:
“The first tongue, the mother tongue, spoken by Adam, Sem, and Noe, was different, and it is now extant only in isolated dialects. Its first pure offshoots are the Zend, the sacred tongue of India, and the language of the Bactrians. In those languages, words may be found exactly similar to the Low German of my native place. The book that I see in modern Ctesiphon, on the Tigris, is written in that language.”
Because Sanskrit is one of sister Indo-European languages that are daughters of Adamic language, Adamic language can be only Proto-Indo-European.
August 9, 2007 at 9:03 am
I completely agree what John says. His arguments are truly valid and not biased.
September 28, 2011 at 5:38 pm
arey kukka neeku emanna telivi undara thu nee bathuku sanskrit ante ento telavakunda em matladutunnav ra chi nuvvu bathikedi oka bathukena ……………nuvvu e langguage ni pogidina em parvaledu but sanskrit ni tappanna leka mother kadu anna nee antha waste gadu inkokadu undadau thu
October 21, 2011 at 8:19 pm
What you say:
blahblahblah – kankhwab jedhwab – blahblahblah
¿What a cursed argot?
Better use ENGLISH or DUTCH instead, so:
Voor uvv eer en geweten op! Tegen het hinduisme en islamisme. De ANTIFA roept U!
August 9, 2007 at 9:49 am
As John says, there is no such thing as a perfect language, or a language that produces objective meaning. I would think Telugu is as much perfect/older language as Sanskrit, if not more sweeter.
September 28, 2011 at 5:39 pm
john gadi chanka naku po
October 21, 2011 at 8:20 pm
What you say:
blahblahblah – kankhwab jedhwab – blahblahblah
¿What a cursed argot?
Better use ENGLISH or DUTCH instead, so:
Voor uw eer en gevveten op! Tegen het hinduisme en islamisme. De ANTIFA roept U!
August 14, 2007 at 11:46 pm
Let us also consider the ancient Dravidian languages which many scholars argue to be older than Sanskrit. Take Tamil for example: a perfectly self-contained language that is highly poetic with an intricate grammatical structure. Tamil is unique in its multi-facetednes; it enables the writer and or speaker to use metaphorical language to the utmost, with phrases and imagery that have produced some of the richest poetry in the world. By the same token, Tamil is a very logical language, in that it has contributed to a culture that is second to none in mathematics (and I emphasize mathematics) and science. Thus Tamils have no hang ups about wanting to be linked with any European ancestry. That whole indo-european, hypothetical headache is irrelevant to their consciousness.
January 30, 2010 at 10:36 pm
good post, can i have you email please?
i mean i would really like to be sort of pen pals with you.
August 24, 2007 at 3:24 pm
Indian culture has to be substantially old. And even languages such as Tamil, while differing in form from Sanskit, must have been greatly influenced by it in view of their proximity of development. See https://www3.nationalgeographic.com/genographic/atlas.html the many year long project that National Geographic has been pursuing to use genetics to study human origins and migration. In the south there are the M20 “Dravidian” Haplogroup. My personal tests revealed the M52 Haplogroup. Being from a South Indian brahmin background, and followers of the Rig Veda, I see this greatly strengthen the arguement that Sanskrit was developed in the Indus valley region (where the Genographic project believes the M52 Haplogroup originated 25,000 years ago)! Just as a note, the Dravidian gene M20 is closer linked to the European male lineage than the M52. But both originated in India about 25-30,0000 years ago! The other genetic link that may be interesting to the topic at hand may be Haplogroup M17, which is found in about 35% of some north Indian populations. The site above postualtes the theory that they may have been responsible for the IE languages. However, their rarer percentages in the route in between India and Europe (in Iran and the ME) does not prove that they brought the common language down to India given that Farsi etc. are also of the IE language family and do not have much of the M17 lineage in them. The more likely explanation is that the knowledge went the other way around (since they would have maintained some tie back to where they came from). The other issue is that languages (especially grammer)typically develops much more stong in agrarian or urbanized populations over migratory nomadic people. Archeological evidence has no proof that these early Europeans were anything but nomadic 10,000 years ago.
January 30, 2010 at 10:38 pm
good post, can i have you email please?
i mean i would really like to be sort of pen pals with you.
thanks
March 13, 2011 at 9:09 pm
Filthy darvinists. Put them to INQUIS EXTERMINATUS.
Nothing except animals existed before 6000 years back from now, because God created Adam and Eve 6000 years ago.
March 13, 2011 at 9:10 pm
Adam and Eve were first created URINDOGERMANERS and first humans at once.
August 26, 2007 at 10:20 am
BTW, an FYI for non Indian people (or people who do not have much insight into Hinduism), the Rig Veda is the earliest of the Vedas. The Rig Veda has no mention of the Ganges, which subsequent Vedas do. Instead the Rig Veda is all about the river Saraswati. One theory is that due to cataclysmic events at the origin of the river Saraswathi (that flowed in the same region as the Indus), the river dried up or changed course. That resulted in the demise of the old civilizations in the area of the Indus region. Later Vedas mention the Saraswathi is an underground river that originates near the source of the Indus but joins the Ganges at Prayag. This could be explained as (a) people from the old Saraswathi-Indus civilization moved east to re-establish themselves in the Ganges area (b) part of the old Saraswathi changed path and joined the Ganges (one of the theories is that the Yamuna might have been that http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarasvati).
The basic argument here is that historical / religious text provide information about the earlier period of the Hindu civilization. The information provided there greatly supports recent archeological evidence and now even genetic evidence, that effectively debunks a lot of the earlier grossly speculative claims (especially of an aryan invasion).
Another, interesting commonality between middle eastern, European and Indian history is the deluge. Western history talks about Noah, ME talks about Nuh and Indian about Manu. It is possible that there was a common root to all three, where the person may have been someone called Manuh (that changes in emphasis of the name resulted in three different people). It would be interesting if future science could eventually link the Saraswathi river change to this historical deluge (huge rains at the river sources could have predated massive floods and subsequent geographical changes that caused the river to change course). Obviously the linking of the deluge to the Saraswathi changing course is pure speculation on my part :-). But it is a possibility that could provide one logical link to a common past.
March 7, 2012 at 3:46 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
September 8, 2007 at 2:22 pm
Grand-Pianos.org
Good piano performance. Thanks heaps for this!… if anyone else has anything it would be much appreciated. Great website HOT Klavier Links! Enjoy!
September 19, 2007 at 10:32 am
I have read view points of John and Raj and strange as it may sound, I find meaningful thoughts in both the approaches. There is nothing wrong in using comparative approach (method) to understand relationship (if any) between different languages and if you can find a conclusive evidence that there is a relationship thats great. We all are human beings and our objective should be to find truth. Its true as a matter of common sense that different groups of human beings have had to travel from one part of the world to another due to natural,political, economical or romantical reasons. Some have traveled little and others have traveled a lot. As such there is bound to have some interaction even if everyone was speaking different languages. Over the course of few centuries even if only 10 words picked up (per year), it leads to multiple permutations and combinations. As such lets not kill the reasoning or thoughts just because you dont like it. And comparative method may be one of the approaches but cant be the only one. With the same token, it is true that Sanskrit is more refined. I understand Greek (modern) and Sanskrit (as taught today) and I do find some siginifant similarity and some striking differences. This makes me feel that work Sanskrit is more refined. But lets keep the discussion open. Calling arguments as burst of racism does not help.
September 25, 2007 at 12:15 pm
good
October 7, 2007 at 9:57 am
RE: “Sanksrit is more refined” Our tastes:preferences, dislikes etc..are the outcome of our social and cultural conditioning. The Greeks will say the same thing, namely that “Greek is more refined”. Human beings have an intense desire to expand the “self” through a particular culture, religion, race, history, etc…Because without it, we feel insignificant and powerless. All life is interdependent;an essentialist outlook on life only degrades the human experience.
No wonder Buddhism struck fear among facists in India.
October 29, 2007 at 3:24 pm
by the wasy, for those who simply blabber they sould know that few words (eg. for father) words in latin already existed in sanskrit long back
October 31, 2007 at 11:30 am
Im doing a hell lot of research on the origin of Sanskrit!
My opinion fully matches with Professor Dean Brown.Not because im a indian but because the history the archaelogical evidences and the circumstances all sum up to say that Sanskrit was the language of the earth(like English now) which was known as Bharat!
Bharat is just not India but the whole earth as one continent. If u all see the structure of the land mass in the ice age and just after the ice age..u will find that the earth was having only one huge mass of land. That was called bharat.
Bharat(India now) was the only civilised nation with people from all over the world flocking to learn language and Art(Vedic and War).
Sanskrit is older than 23000BC and speaks of 14 Adams and Eves. Sanskrit is far more harder language to speak than Hebrew or Latin. So Bharat had special Ashrams built to allow people learn the language as well as Arya(Noble)Dharma(Thinking).
Hinduism is not a religion but an art of living in peace and harmony with all cultures and respecting the divinity of GOD and seeing HIM in everyone…thus respecting everyone.
The word Matra-Mother in English
the word Naugata – Navigate now in English
The Bharat traders used to travel selling spices all over the world even before Bible, Koran was written. The letter Bha and Pa are missing in Arabic.
Hence spices are baharat in arabic.
The word eve emerges from the Sanskrit word
Hayavrutive and Adam comes from Adham(or first).
the word divine in English comes from Divya..the word Diva in Sanskrit and Latin mean same.
the word Maayaa is spoken as Mahaya in Arabic…just like they say Cinemaat for Cinema.
The Greek God idol is same as Lord Shiva.
The americans call the Ram Sethu
as the Adams bridge..and we followit blindly.
Where as Archaelogy proves that the bridge was built 10000 years ago and its the same time Ramayana was written by Valmiki. There are lots of evidences.
what else does it need to proove that we all belong to the same culture and the same GOD.
Revoking the vedas again will truly change the world into a peaceful place.
And im glad Sri Sathya Sai Baba is doing it!
SaiRam – Love All Hurt Never
November 12, 2007 at 9:31 am
Payday Loans No Fax
Knowing that secretarys who know about Orlando usually advocate personal loan
February 3, 2008 at 1:50 am
Hello Mr.Raj,
Could u plz give us ur contact details,b’coz
we r very impressed with ur knowledge,tact,patience n overall response.We r interested in contacting u coz our aim is to work on Vedas, n to begin with we r working on Ayurveda now,trying to establish scientifically the concepts of Ancient Ayurveda.We have done a preliminary work on action of various diets as prescribed in Ayurveda on the resting membrane potentials of cells.it establishes the credibility of concept of vata,pitta,kapha to the scientific world.in the future we want to work on Indology n prove the supremacy of Bharat’s Vedic Knowledge which is translated into Bharat’s culture thru the ages.
For this reason,we can work together.plz get back to us.
Dr.RaviShankar
sairavishankar@yahoo.com
February 19, 2008 at 11:52 am
dear men,
we are all discussing how ancient our languages are! and which is the perfect and refined one! it seems we are fighting to prove that somebody is more ancient and supreme than others. till now we dont know where else life exists apart from earth. this kind of discussion may enlighten our brains but i wonder where else it will lead..!
February 26, 2008 at 8:46 pm
Proto-Indo-Germanic (Proto-Indo-European) is Adamic, learn it here: http://www.koeblergerhard.de/idgwbhin.html (Grammar in Vorwort)
Because Anne Catherine Emmerich wrote and I cited and commented here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Adamic_language/archive0
“Upon Heber who, as we have said, took no part in the work, God cast His eyes; and amid the general disorder and corruption, He set him and his posterity apart as a holy nation. God gave him also a new and holy language possessed by no other nation, that thereby his race should be cut off from communication with all others. This language was the pure Hebrew, or Chaldaic.”
Hebrew never ever was Adamic Language, and because to that, Anne Catherine Emmerich explains below the true identity of the Adamic language:
“The first tongue, the mother tongue, spoken by Adam, Sem, and Noe, was different, and it is now extant only in isolated dialects. Its first pure offshoots are the Zend, the sacred tongue of India, and the language of the Bactrians. In those languages, words may be found exactly similar to the Low German of my native place. The book that I see in modern Ctesiphon, on the Tigris, is written in that language.”
As you see, Sanskrit is only one of sister Indo-Germanic languages that are first ever daughters of Adamic language. Thus Adamic language can be only Proto-Indo-Germanic.
February 27, 2008 at 10:06 pm
In 3000 years from now, the language called English will replace the word Sanskrit in the above discussions. But no, there are countries, their languages, way of life, etc., on hard records, longer living memories and hence English won’t. Only to some extent. Prevalence is my point.
February 28, 2008 at 10:04 pm
Division of humanity to nations, countries, etc… has no future, and is only temporarily established by God to serve only to block devil-steered type of human unity, since Babel to end of time, until elimination of all inspirations from hell. As a result, all false beliefs are now justly tainted by false languages. In eternity, only Proto-Indo-Germanic (Proto-Indo-European) will be used, as was on beginning, 6000 year ago, when God created our world and our parents – Adam and Eve in Paradise near Jerusalem, directly from holes in ground. God provided us information by Catholic Visionary Anne Catherine Emmerich (Catholic movie Passion was inspired by her private revelations), that Proto-Indo-Germanic is Adamic, to give us chance to return to our true mother tongue under condition of creating only God-steered human unity, and under condition of total abandonment of any inspirations from hell. To do it, Catholic faith must be adopted by each human that wants to return to Proto-Indo-Germanic language, to show God, that this human deserve lifting punishment of confusion of tongues, which can be done properly only with true Catholic faith and thanks to God for His Mercy of chance to abandon confusion of tongues by using this http://www.koeblergerhard.de/idgwbhin.html Indogermanisches Worterbuch. For additional proof, I put here private revelation of Maria Valtorta:
Now He [Jesus Christ] rose from the dead. He made everything. He was praised already before his incarnation. Three times He is praised now when he annihilated Himself in the body for so many years giving Himself, leading the obedience to such an excellence could die on the Cross for filling the will of God up. He will ascend to the Heaven by so much praised in His praised body and will enter the eternal Glory beginning reigning which Israel didn’t understanded. He is calling – to this Kingdom like never before, insistently, with love and the – authority all tribes of world. All nations will come to the Saviour, the same as it they could see and they predicted just of Israel and Prophets. And there will already be no Jews nor Romans, no Scytes nor Africans, no Iberians nor Celts, no Egyptians nor Phrygians. Living behind the Euphrates will unite around with the ones from above the eternal River. People of the North, at the side of Numidians, will come to its Kingdom. Races and dialects will disappear. There will already be no differences [resulting around] of clothes, the skin colour or hair. There will be one boundless, shining and clean people, one speech and one love. So there will be a Kingdom of God. Kingdom of Heaven. Eternal Monarch: Offered as the victim and rose from the dead. Eternally [existing] subjects: the ones which adopted His faith. Be willing to believe in order to be them.
Proud humans used their confusion as a pretexts for various Godless fascist and nazist doctrines, that along with their confused tongues has no future, being in Eyes of God totally null and void. Thus I invite you all to abandon sin and become again Proto-Indo-Germanic Catholics believing in God again. Otherwise you will be still under punishment of confusion of tongues, fighting for non-eternal false nationalities in vain.
September 28, 2011 at 5:42 pm
who is god according to u
October 21, 2011 at 8:06 pm
GOD IS HE WHO IS: http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Holy_Trinity_scheme.svg
March 29, 2008 at 10:40 pm
Adamic language is currently described here: http://www.wikinfo.org/index.php/Adamic_language
April 22, 2008 at 5:06 am
Just recently I come to know about the Sanskirt Language. The way I came about hearing about it was the word MATA came to mind. Never heard the word before. I told a Dr. what the word was that came to my mind and she said it meant mother. I am curious about the word MATA because it has led me to want to learn more of the Sanskirt Language. I have made a type of some words which came to me and a gentlemen from Jersuleum took it back with him. When he returned he said that it was a combination of 3 languages. These the reason I want to learn more about the Sanskirt Language. I live in Central, Fl area. If you should know of anyone I might speak further about this experience I have had I would appreciate your reply.
April 24, 2008 at 7:42 pm
hi guys very intersting arguments..please read these 2 book:
1)The Hidden Connections
2)Proof of vedic culture’s global existence.
Sanskrit can be argued to be 12000 yrs old.rigveda was an effort to keep all the science safe in codes. well, sanskrit actually evolved to all those languages. all the other languages have taken something from sanskrit..
cheers
avi
April 26, 2008 at 12:08 am
Sanskrit’s priority and dates more than 6000 years back from Y2K such as 12000 years back from Y2K are both false. PIE is Adamic and World exists ONLY six thousand years since Creation in Eden near Jerusalem:
“He told them that the world had now existed 4028 years. When I heard Jesus say this, He was himself thirty-one years old” See here: http://www.all-jesus.com/scriptures/bible1-4.htm
Thus world in moment of Birth of Jesus Christ had 3997 years.
May 8, 2008 at 7:58 am
very interesting comments/discussions, especially from Raj dated April 9, 2007 at 11:04 am was the best and very enlightening, even which John didn’t have any reply
it seems to me that Sanskrit did influence Latin to a great extent and then from there other languages took off, if Sanskrit is not the root of influence then why we don’t have any loan words in Sanskrit from Latin? Even William Jones mapped his way into European languages via Sanskrit and only when he came to India and got more enlightened with Sanskrit, it was then he thought of the Indo-European connection. The language of Sanskrit is more refined than any, near perfect otherwise NASA wouldn’t have spent their time researching on it as a machine language.
Keep up the good work guys
May 12, 2008 at 11:57 pm
If anybody wanted proof of why the idea of Adamic language and PIE is still propagated then read what IDG and Inquisitor say above. They are totally blinded by their faith and will even believe rediculous theories of the world’s age as 6000 years. The world has seen enough destruction of native cultures and history has been manipulated enough by the xian missionaries. Time that we stand up to the Truth and debunk AIT, PIE and Adamic stories.
May 22, 2008 at 1:25 am
hi everybody… i becam very much interested to know the relation between european languages and sanskrit , when i started to learn french.. many words in french resembled hindi,which born from sanskrit. here r some words, dant[tooth] in la dant in french. the word regarding the directons , aage[front] and aagesh[right]…
is anybody there knowing some more words or able to explain this resemblance??????
May 23, 2008 at 12:15 am
If you still will blaspheme against Most Holy Trinity, Catholic Church and Adamic Proto-Indo-European, and you still will refuse to repent, then wait for Holy Inquisition: FEAR AND SURPRISE awaits you. More here: http://www.giftstor.org/tomkiel05fst.html
May 27, 2008 at 11:03 am
Hi all,
The proponents of the PIE bias seem to overlook the fact that all of the evidence they seek comfort in are tainted interpretations colored by the interpretive lens of the west.
May 27, 2008 at 11:25 am
very-very-very-very good website. thanks
May 27, 2008 at 11:41 am
This is a very good discussion even though I think John might be trapped by an “escalation of commitment”.
In any event, it seems to me that the important thing at this point to celebrate the Vedas and to nourish our existence with the treasures contained therein.
May 28, 2008 at 1:23 pm
Tomas de Torquemada mentioned famous “Anti Atari song”, which is targeted against all tainted Chinese products – especially against Chinese Atari symbolized by Chinese _/|\_ ideogram. American Commodore symbolized by American C= logo was made in USA and never was tainted.
May 28, 2008 at 5:05 pm
I’m interested in the argument that Sanskrit is a perfect language. I think this may be an artifact of it being dead, so we only have the work of scholars to know how it should be. If they are linguists they have the opportunity to construct the set of rules to make them consistent. Since we have no living speakers we can forget the exceptions. Latin is also put upon a similar pedestal, but we have little idea how common people spoke Latin back in the day.
It’s interesting to think what rigors it would subject non-perfect people with woolly ideas to speak a perfect language.
Also if such a language was useful it would come to dominate, and the people who spoke it would multiply and never diminish. If perfected the language would be adaptable but backwards compatible. This might also not be useful as concepts are adapted, thrown away, and reintroduced. How would it effect learning from other cultures – all the concepts would need to be translated.
Of course the way we speak is a conflict between what we want to express and the language we must express ourselves in.
June 2, 2008 at 9:45 pm
Wow! The earlier part of this thread is a textbook example of why rational, educated people should not waste their time discussing things with the masses.
John presents reasoned arguments based on modern linguistics, and he gets responded to with unjustified statements as if they were objective facts (without rationale or explanation), bald assertions that Sanskrit is perfect and scholarship is irrelevant in the face of what is traditional “knowledge”, quotations by 18th-century linguists (as if knowledge or linguistics has stood still since then), and gets likened to Hitler, thereby Godwinning the entire thread.
Bravo guys. My sympathies and respect for John.
[P.s., before you say I know nothing, I studied Sanskrit in university for more than a year, and have studied linguistics enough to recognize that John is well-versed in linguistics. Sanskrit is a wonderful, beautiful language, but to think that it is perfect and that everything we know about language does not apply to Sanskrit because it is the perfect language of the Gods is religious delusion!]
September 28, 2011 at 7:31 pm
Joseph u just red sanskrit only for 1 year and it needs ur lifetime to understand that it is a perfect language
October 21, 2011 at 8:11 pm
Thou confabulate that this sanskrit argot of nazis is supposedly perfect? NOPE, instead, ADAMIC INDOGERMANIC IS REALLY PERFECT:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
June 3, 2008 at 12:52 am
These unholy false pagan gods are in reality very unholy and evil fallen angels that eternally abandoned and still eternally abandons in eternal realtime God’s Love in Its Most Holy Entirety. These fallen angels are like these beasts appearing in these very unholy games such as Doom and Quake series. These fallen angels are cheating and lying that Sanskrit is pre-Babel, while Sanskrit (Indian) along with Bactrian and Persian (Zend) are only first ever confused descendants of first ever human language – Proto-Indo-European. Proof here: http://www.wikinfo.org/index.php/Adamic_language
June 3, 2008 at 1:27 pm
If something here is tainted, it will be all tainted Chinese products mentioned in “Anti Atari Song”, but never Adamic Proto-Indo-European that is pure and undefiled, because PIE is original human tongue from before Babel.
June 13, 2008 at 8:12 pm
Shweta,
Thanks for the article. I enjoyed the discussions too, especially the one between Raj & John. Very Educative.
Sanskrit also carries with it the Sanskriti (cultural refinement) with which much of Asian (and later, post Renaissance European) culture has been seeded. The only exception is that the Europeans (“Westerners” essentially) do a very poor job acknowledging the debt.
Much of ‘Post-Modern” thought (Morphology in Linguistics, Structuralism, etc…) has been due to European scholars mining Sanskrit (& Sanskriti) concepts. For more-
http://rajivmalhotra.sulekha.com/blog/post/2005/07/geopolitics-and-sanskrit-phobia.htm
Geopolitics and Sanskrit Phobia
Rajiv Malhotra
Published on Tuesday, July 5, 2005
| Views 29482 | Comments (1222)
I. Sanskrit and the Multicultural Sanskriti (Indic Civilization)
II. Pan-Asian Sanskriti
III. Decline of Sanskrit
IV. Sanskrit Influence on Modern Europe
V. Colonial De-Sanskritisation of India
VI. Post Independence Indian assault on Sanskrit
VII. Sanskriti and the Clash of Civilizations
VIII. Leveling the Civilizational Playing Field
Article END references
August 22, 2008 at 2:01 pm
i am with john and raj
August 22, 2008 at 2:05 pm
I am with anu,unni and anjali
March 10, 2012 at 6:52 pm
Death to ANU & ANTU – false babylonian idols and all their minions!!!
AVE IMPERATOR PANTOCRATOR
August 25, 2008 at 12:02 am
if bharat had benefited the world or the viceversa why do we worry about how? i think tamil and english are two of the most intuitive languages. tamil may be the mother of sanskrit (more advanced, developed and past-intellectual) and also english. the only people that english comes intuitively to is the tamilians and very interchangeable.
August 27, 2008 at 9:34 pm
i spent half an hour reading this whole page ,frankly i am not a nerd or a person so intellectual that he is blinded.
i appreciate raj and john for rasing a debate,
it certainly has been informative, what i dont like is when such kind of a debate turns into a subject of national pride for any of the sides,
for all i have known my god is the space and time i live in, if something is perfect it will remain theoretical ,
perfectness leaves no chance for error,hence leaves no scope for learning something.
this means either sanskrit has been around for eons unknown that it achived the perfectness or that it is something that is not of human origin.
talking about what john has to put forward to he seems to be blindly going by the sources he has read and not trying to be someone ready to take on and research the new stuff he is getting his brains on.
then again thats what i personaly think.
the greatest thing in the end is something that benefits all of the humanity not personal egos.
September 5, 2008 at 11:15 am
Dear All,
From what I read, John and the theory he uses seems to be open to falsification.
He admits to its flaws, but as he said, that is the best we have. He has in fact invited all to either prove the Mother-Sanskrit theory and/or to disprove the PIE theory using the comparative method; Or to disprove the Comparative Method Theory and/or suggest a better replacement.
Proof of any scientific theory rests with its falsification. It is true till the next person comes, evaluates it and proves it wrong in a controlled state (Studying a conclusion of an enquiry by keeping all but one variable constant, and changing that variable)
Unfortunately,with linguistics and especially in absence of any written records, it becomes difficult to precisely apply the controlled state, in such cases we have to rely on maximum probability.
Nowhere is John stating that Latin would have been closer to the IE language than Sanskrit; for all you know Sanskrit maybe 80 % similar to the IE language.
All John is saying is that under the examination of current scientific inquiry ( Comparative Method ), it is highly unlikely that Sanskrit, as we know of it to have existed in its pure form, is the mother of All/European languages.
Dear Indians,
Although I am proud to see the patriotism and cult(ure) following of Sanskrit. Let us not be closed to scientific inquiry; let us not for a moment forget that India was a great country when we were leading scientific inquiry. And scientific inquiry shouldn’t lend itself to democracy or popular belief; Galileo was jailed because of such a thing.
We do not want to be viewed as people who live in the past and shout down any scientific methods because they do not agree with our sense of history. If something doesn’t agree with us, we either put our ingenious Indian Mind to it and disprove it scientifically, not by votes or public outcry.
If you talk of written Sanskrit being a refined or a very precise optimised language, it surely wasn’t born that way, call the child whatever at birth(PIE, RAJU or TOM).
Till we can either accept the current line of scientific thinking or prove it wrong; Let us be proud in the fact that we were the ones to refine an archaic language like the PIE which would have existed before us.
I agree (even John will), that there have been a lot of misrepresentations and destruction of our culture by successive invading powers, Europeans and other wise.
But, kindly notice the fact that inspite of these, scientific inquiry has still persisted and called the bluff of many a misrepresentation.For eg. no one and especially John will never dare to suggest that Latin is the mother of Sanskrit because they are similar, and I am sure John or any liked minded scientific enquirer would be willing to shout down, nay patiently explain, to anyone who says that Latin is the mother of Sanskrit / All languages.
So, my dear Indian brothers and sisters please proceed to rip me apart for being a voice of concern. I have put my own name with surname and not a alias and here’s my email address as well chirag_1 <> hotmail <> com
Satyamev Jayate (Truth and Only the Truth shall Triumph)
February 17, 2012 at 7:23 pm
Satyam eva Jayate = ¡¡¡SCANDAL!!!:
http://www.forbes.com/2009/01/07/satyam-raju-governance-oped-cx_sb_0107balachandran.html
on planet Belial IV, which is an Cwelfar Crone World that lies within the Eye of Terror.
September 12, 2008 at 7:33 pm
I was impressed by this topic.But i want to share my opinions about this topic.People think that sanskrit has lot of influence on north indian languages and not on dravidian languages,I have a different opinion.If we take shiva he is worshipped from Rameshwaram to amarnath.
Shiva being vedic (rudra) is still worshipped the rudram(from vedas) are still recited in these temples throghout the country.
And now to cholas.Karikala chola had his court language as sanskrit ie (the karikala shaasanam)Raja raja chola a great shiva diety buids brhadeeshwar temple,63 nayanmars ,the periya puranam is all about this shivas devootees.There are still veda pada shallas in tamil nadu where you can learn how to pronounce vedas.Though people forgot their meanings,there are people in south india who know to recite vedas.
Intrestingly what i want to make a point is that,if sanskrit had no influence on the so called ‘dravidians’ why where their dieties vedic.
November 28, 2013 at 4:58 pm
WE FEAR NO BRAHMA AND NO NARKHMA: http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs30/f/2008/152/1/a/Anthem_of_the_Terran_Empire_by_Juubi_Karakuchi.jpg TERRA IMPERA! TERRA IMPERATE!!!
September 22, 2008 at 8:54 pm
Sivar is ancient and first king of both Kilrathi and Kzinti, and he is not any god at all.
October 24, 2008 at 4:50 pm
i would say that is that it is a quite nice and trustable content and iwill also say it will change many peoples view on languages prospect.i am hoping that this site will able to find many mile stones for indo-european languages.
October 25, 2008 at 9:30 am
hey jhon what;s up?
iwant to clear the things straight,do you really think that sanskrit is the mother of all pie languages?.well iwill say that if you go to find the answer you will find that the clues supporting the statement is quiet weak than the statement against it.so it is clear that ‘sanskrit’is not an mother but a most well reconstructed language among all the i.e.languages,more importantly its grammatical reasoning is more perfect than any other.iwill also say that the sanskrit we know today is not the real ‘adamly original’language that it was when the nordic(aryan)people first arrived in northern india,and for that i have an opinion;
we all know that the dravidian people had excellant iq so they created the sindhu-harappan civiligation which was the first ever city based civiligatin of the human history.in city of patna(bihar,india)a very ancient clay pot was discovered which has the letters of ‘early sanskrit’.the letters are quite similar to the greek and latin letters and and of coures with sanskrit,but interestingly the letters have no upperstokes,a very un common thing for sanskrit,so what does it indicates?,the answer is that proper sanskrit before becoming the sanskrit we know had no such grammatical power.the power was created after the arrival of aryans, dravidians really helped the language to become as perfect as it is now,because for them(also for the austric mundas)the aryans were same to god,so the gods languge must be well preserved,it is preseved just like a computer code.
now ihave some words which are quite similar to others(i.e.l)’
1;take a word for good fortune,it is luck
in hindu dharm there is a goddes of good fortune and money known as luckshmi.
take aword for big plants it is tree
in sanskrit it is taruh.
the latin word mulah is money
in sanskrit word mulya is the worth price of something.
i hope you will rad this and give a reasonable reply.
November 2, 2008 at 9:09 am
Its pathetic that we still believe in Aryan invasion theory.
first we need to understand that most historians are only guessing and imposing their perspectives on us.
I read a book
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=DM58BhuR2KwC&dq=gods+sages+kings&pg=PP1&ots=CBX0LspKBp&source=bn&sig=MfNoVPjleO3Dyj5P3GJeqo9oS1Y&hl=en&sa=X&oi=book_result&resnum=4&ct=result#PPP1,M1
which gave me new perspective about our culture.
why do we always depend on western people to decode our history?
November 3, 2008 at 10:20 am
a nother authentic theory is that the migration.
see if you think and try to understand the relation betwwen all the aryan languages,you will find that it is not about raceit is not aboutbreaking the codeit is about to get to a position where you can bravely say “yes it is the truth” .
but the problem is that in our minds we are still proning the racial issue.
it is not about “invasion” it is about to know the”satya”(truth).
what venkat has said it is still a racial thought,if you think it deeply you will surely able to find it.
now forgett it and see what i think about atopic;
migration.
the migration is the thing that created the languagestic changes among the”aryan tribes”
the tribes which created all the aryan civilizations we know now.
the peoles group which first came to the northern parts of india perhaps migrated much lesser than any other tribes.
which indicates that their ancestral place was much closer to india or northern india.
if you dont belive the comments imade you can check the great russian archaeologist prof.victor sarianidis proven thoughts on net to know more.mr.sarianidi is currently working in karakumbh,where”he has founded somthing that very few archeologists have succeeded to find–
a lost civilization”.
November 4, 2008 at 9:40 am
‘sanskrit speaking peoples ancestral land was quiet close to north india.thats why the migration didnt created much difference to the possible mothertounge and sanskrit remained the most noble language of them all.’
November 5, 2008 at 8:24 pm
look iam not racial in any sense.
my point is that, all the persons we mention are european indologists,possibly they don’t have a clue about sanskrit during 1700’s-1800’s because all of them belonged to a different culture.According to them polytheism was sin… and so on and so forth.As you see i mentioned a book in my previous post by david frawley.
i guess you din’t go through the first chapter.
any way give a try.
you say whatever an european say is “sathya” and what ever indians say is ‘asathya’
how come you come to such a conclusion.
even europeans are humans,they too can make flaws.
like newton said light was particle,then came electromagnet theory..then quantum…so on.
i think many indians really blindly believe european scholors of colonial times and do not research or atleast try to think on their own as a result most indians always feel fellow indians are pathetic and they prise europeans.
such is the attitude we have.
to make you clear visit following sites
research and findings are not always 100 pecent true.what is true today may be untrue tommorow.
first people thought world was flat,they they found it was a sphere so on.
so what i am saying is that we should hav an open mind and so should not underestimate ourselves because the europeans says so
November 5, 2008 at 8:46 pm
My belief is that people have bad impressions about our ancient system.They think caste system was bad.so every thing related to ancient India was tribal and primitive .
but i dont think so.The fundamental flaw in our thinking is that caste doesn’t separate people,its peoples mind that separates.
people says caste divides so it should be banned.
we have lots of problem all over the country.People fight for languages.Tamil speaking guy hates hindi wala.Maratis hate biharis so language divides us so as result according most people we should all stop speaking different languages so that there will be no fight.
lets take america.it has no castes,do you think there is no problem there.
there is a great divide between classes in usa.Rich and middle class fight,so people fight because of money.Does removing or banning money any solution.
similarly power divides people,and so do political parties should we ban them all and talk bad about all of them.
look money,power,language everything has a purpose.and so does caste.The problem does’nt lie in them to blame them,the problem lies in peoples minds.
November 7, 2008 at 5:00 pm
DIVITION OF CASTES STARTED BY THE WORK SEVERAL PEOPLE DID IN THE FIRST HUMAN SOCIETY.BUT THE ‘MANAGATAH’DIVITION STARTED BECAUSE OF IMPERIALISTIC ETHICS AND ALSO WITH THE CORRUPTION OF VEDIC SOCIETY IS WELL.
November 10, 2008 at 2:03 am
Sivar Eshrad was performed properly and repatedly on many Kilrathi planets, including Kilrah homeworld itself but nowhere in Bharat placed on our planet Earth called by Kilrathi as Nak’tara. When and where you saw Sivar Eshrad or something alike in Rameshwaram, Amarnath, Bhradeeshwar, Periya? Nowhere. Thus without Sivar Eshrad any support for Kilrathi ancestor Lord Sivar in India is pointless. Additionally, Bharati can have in future serious political and security problems with our Terran Confederation since year 2416 in future. Supporting of Kilrathi ancestor – Lord Sivar by some Terrans, for example Bharati when Terran Confederation will be at war with Kilrathi will be treated and judged severely as grave treason of state punishable very seriously by sending traitors into worst battles against Kilrathi.
November 11, 2008 at 8:04 pm
R u by any chance non indian?
in india shiva means auspicious one(sanskrit).
see here.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiva
what ever things you say about kilrathi is fictional
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kilrathi
shiva is a vedic god,whise fearful form is called rudra,whose peaceful form is called shiva.search for rudram on google.Rudram is a part of krishna yajurveda.yajurveda is one of the four vedas.
March 7, 2012 at 3:48 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a sorry joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 11, 2008 at 8:26 pm
to discuss more about shiva
listen to rudram
To Download rudram’s meaning
http://melbourne.saievents.info/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=8&d=1166669938
November 11, 2008 at 8:26 pm
Not only this he is worshipped in most of the upanishads.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Upanishad
for more details see
http://www.celextel.org/108upanishads/
for those guys who dont know why some people smear ashes on their foreheads in india see Kalagni Rudra Upanishad
http://www.celextel.org/108upanishads/kalagnirudra.html
so don’t say bharat has no connection to shiva.
March 7, 2012 at 3:49 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a ugly joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 11, 2008 at 8:31 pm
Adi shankara was an ardent believer of lord shiva
he composed so many shlokas on lord shiva
shiva pnchakshari being one of them
see here:
http://www.astrojyoti.com/shivapanchaksharistotram.htm
March 7, 2012 at 4:05 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a vvnking joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 11, 2008 at 8:42 pm
venkat Says: Your comment is awaiting moderation.
November 11, 2008 at 8:04 pm
R u by any chance non indian?
in india shiva means auspicious one(sanskrit).
see here.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiva
what ever things you say about kilrathi is fictional
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kilrathi
shiva is a vedic god,whise fearful form is called rudra,whose peaceful form is called shiva.search for rudram on google.Rudram is a part of krishna yajurveda.yajurveda is one of the four vedas.
August 23, 2011 at 7:34 pm
correctly is not yajurveda but jadgurveda
March 7, 2012 at 3:50 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a frenzy joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 11, 2008 at 8:51 pm
in india shiva means auspicious one(sanskrit).
see here.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiva
what ever things you say about kilrathi is fictional
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kilrathi
March 7, 2012 at 3:51 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a mad joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 11, 2008 at 9:55 pm
i would like all of you to see this page
http://www.veda.harekrsna.cz/encyclopedia/indology.htm
its difficult understand our culture when there is so much politics involved to distort our history
November 11, 2008 at 10:03 pm
see this too
http://www.geocities.com/dipalsarvesh/1.html
November 12, 2008 at 9:49 am
IF SHIVA IS AN PROTO INDO EUROPEAN GOD THEN WHY WE FOUND THE EXISTENCE OF ‘PASHUPATIH'(ANCIENT GOD OF SINDHU-HARAPPAN CULTURE)?
March 21, 2012 at 5:52 am
I do not believe that Shiva is a proto indo european god, but still, no one said Pashupathi is lord Shiva!
Moreover, the script of Indus is not yet deciphered still. There is no name in the seal reading “Pashupathi”. It was all the stauch vedic dubbed history to turn Indus valley to the real home of Aryans, claiming the man with herds as their god. It is noteworthy to see that, no one really knows even if he was worshipped!
March 21, 2012 at 4:03 pm
Shiva has nothing to do with Urindogermanisches Kaiserreich. Shiva, realy Siwy is simply Polackish drunkard and fvcktard from Ostmark…
December 20, 2013 at 5:07 pm
WY ZYN TWENTE – WY ZYN DE BESTE – WY ZYN MEESTEERS – tegen het “schiva de slaaf”
June 22, 2014 at 11:11 pm
WY ZYN DE BESTE hi.wikipedia.org/wiki/user_talk:Hindustanilanguage/Archive_1#Proto-Indo-European_Dictionary WY ZYN VOORBABELSCHE
March 21, 2012 at 4:01 pm
Shiva = Siwy – known notorious vvanker from Polackish drunkard family…
March 21, 2012 at 4:08 pm
Thou damned heretic, don’t ever try to compare this degenerate Shiva = Siwy, some Polack drunken drunkard and fvcken fvcktard with:
Holy of Holies:JESUS CHRIST = IMPERATOR PANTOCRATOR OF HOLY TERRA – ONLY TRUE GOD EVER EXISTING!!!
March 21, 2012 at 4:13 pm
You want to know what your degenerate Polackish Shiva – Siwy really is, see:
http://punxnotdead.pl/wydarzenia/pokaz/2879.html
He lives In Gleiwitz, Schlesien, Preußen, Deutschland, Indogermanisches Kaiserreich, but he is NOT volksdeutsch, he is degenerate Polackish drunkard anarchist punk hardcore kamasutra vvanker…
March 21, 2012 at 4:24 pm
Pardon my French – blasphemous link name, but shows how looks this fvcky ungod Shiva – degenerate Polackish Siwy vvanker when he ȷerks off, reading for French kiss:
Such degenerate Polacks should be sent to Ostfront as cannon-fodder fighting atheist soviets beyond Brest-Litovsk frontier, for our Indogermanisches Kaiser to save Germans from dying on frontlines!
November 14, 2008 at 3:57 pm
Its not so simple you see each an every god has more than thousands of name.
shiva,pashupati,rudra,umapati,brahadeehwara.
shiv in fact according to shivapurana has 1008 names.
just as vishnu in vishnu sahasra(thousand in sanskrit) nama(names).
pashupati can again be split into pashu +pati
November 14, 2008 at 4:06 pm
pashu(animals including even humans) in sanskrit.
pati(lord)
so pashupati means lord of all animals(including humans).
if you want a deeper meaning,then ill briefly explain,like animals we run behind worldly desires in that process forgetting who god is,he holds our lives with a chord,just like how a cowboy herds his cattle.and satisfaction only come at his feet.(This what hindus think of lord shiva)
November 14, 2008 at 4:08 pm
if you still have doubts about pashupaati==shiva then see this
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pashupatinath_Temple
March 7, 2012 at 3:52 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a tricky joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 14, 2008 at 4:10 pm
And for thousand and eight names of shiva see
http://blogs.ebay.in/devshoppe/entry/1008-Names-of-Lord-Shiva/_W0QQidZ273784015
November 14, 2008 at 4:19 pm
listen what he sings
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=enWkY8gF7hk&feature=related
bolo natha umapathey,shamo,shankara,pashupathey
each word is a name of lord shiva.
November 14, 2008 at 4:44 pm
In tamilnadu alone there are more than 108 major shiva temples of ancient times.And in each place his name differs
for example Raja raja chola built a big temple
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brihadisvara_Temple
here shiva’s name is Brihadisvara(lord of universe)
March 7, 2012 at 3:53 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a jerky joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 14, 2008 at 5:04 pm
I found this intresting
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katasraj_temple
Pakistan asking world heritage status for shiva temple
March 7, 2012 at 3:53 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a terrific joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 14, 2008 at 5:40 pm
http://www.geocities.com/dipalsarvesh/1.html
as this book says europeans cannot understand our culture.we are seeing our through an european vison(which is very crude)
To know about ancient India visit
http://www.geocities.com/dipalsarvesh/index.html
November 14, 2008 at 7:18 pm
http://www.geocities.com/dipalsarvesh/1.html
as this book says europeans cannot understand our culture.we are seeing our culture through an european vison(which is very crude).Read the above book and see.Atleast give it a try.
To know about ancient India visit
November 14, 2008 at 7:18 pm
To know about ancient India visit
http://www.geocities.com/dipalsarvesh/index.html
November 15, 2008 at 9:12 am
just look at this you tube video about how bronze statues of shiva are made sing shilpa shastra
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=Q52u4rs3_sI
November 15, 2008 at 9:13 am
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=kKYi7A3cgSU&feature=related
November 15, 2008 at 10:05 am
GODS THE IDEA OF 1000 NAMES OF GODS IS NOTHING BUT BOGUS, THUS SUCH KINDS OF IDEA ONLY IMFLECTS THE IMPERIALISTIC THINKINGS OF RELIGION.
BUILDING 1000 NAMES BY ADDING STORIES IS A PART OF THAT. SO EVERY RACE OF INDIA GOES UNDER HINDU ‘DHARAM’. THE STRENGTH OF HINDU DHARM THEN INCREASES(AS CORRUPTION WITH OTHER RACES).
AS FOR ME THERE ARE SOME REAL ARYAN GODS;
1.AGNI 2.MARUT 3.DOUH 4.ADITI 5.VUG 6.BAUH 7.SOAM 8.PUSHUNH 9.ADITYAH GUN10.SURYAH11.ARJAMAH12.SARASVATI13.USAH14.BRIHASPATI15.YUM16.ASVI DOYH17.BRUMHANSPATI18. BISHNUH19.SAVITAH20.RUDRAH(YOUR SHIVAH)21.RATRIH22.BARUNAH23.PRITHVIH(EARTH)24.TVASTAH25.PARJANHYA .
rest are just worhless.
November 15, 2008 at 10:13 am
A NOTHER EXAMPLE IS ADDING BUDDAH AS THE TENTH ‘AVATARH’ OF BISHNU. THE REASON OF THAT TO BRING BUDDHA DHARM UNDER HINDU DHARM, BUT THE FUNNY THING IS THAT BUDDHA DHARM IS A PROTESTANT TO CORRUPTED HINDUDHARM.
November 15, 2008 at 10:40 am
Hindu dharm is not corrupted its just your way of thinking that has been corrupted.
if you still cling to the western idea of thinking,you can never appreciate Hindu dharm.
Its not a monotheistic idea of god can only be jesus or allah.God can take any name any form,I think its more liberal and more philosophical
November 15, 2008 at 1:01 pm
i think it was a true in mahatma gandhi that made him say eeshwar allah tere nam sab ko sanmati de bagwan.
so according to your logic he is too corrupt.
November 17, 2008 at 9:49 am
i didnt say that hindu dharm corrupted. i said different races with connecting aryans on the last days of vedic culture gifted us the hindu dharm we know now
November 17, 2008 at 10:01 am
listen mahatma gandhi said those words to give india the unity what required then badly for the nation.i said the word to indicate the evolution of the aryans and their ‘DHARM’ in this country.
November 18, 2008 at 12:23 am
Sivar is ancient and first king of both Kilrathi and Kzinti, and he is not any god at all, because he is only member of one of many species, which never were older than our Universe.
Sivar Eshrad was performed properly and repatedly on many Kilrathi planets, including Kilrah homeworld itself but nowhere in Bharat placed on our planet Earth called by Kilrathi as Nak’tara. When and where you saw Sivar Eshrad or something alike in Rameshwaram, Amarnath, Bhradeeshwar, Periya? Nowhere. Thus without Sivar Eshrad any support for Kilrathi ancestor Lord Sivar in India is pointless. Additionally, Bharati can have in future serious political and security problems with our Terran Confederation since year 2416 in future. Supporting of Kilrathi ancestor – Lord Sivar by some Terrans, for example Bharati when Terran Confederation will be at war with Kilrathi will be treated and judged severely as grave treason of state punishable very seriously by sending traitors into worst battles against Kilrathi.
Here are shown the lord Sivar and his things related to himself, how they are bravely and fiercely supported on Kilrah, compared with his very weak support on Terran country Bharat. Note that lord Sivar on Earth is much more softened in comparison to his real appearance properly preserved on Kilrah and Nargrast:
Lord Sivar, destroyer of worlds depicted very mightily and powerfully as he REALLY looks by his brave Kilrathi followers: http : / / www . wcnews . com / newshots / full / wcart6a . jpg
Lord Sivar, destroyer of worlds depicted very softly and filigranous as he really never ever looked by his mild Terran followers: http : / / www . balagokulam . org / images / la-siva . jpg
Prince Thrakhath nar Kiranka, the hard fang of Sivar, destroyer of worlds: http : / / www . wcnews . com / articles / mythicarchiving / mythicarchiving40t.jpg
Prince Siddhartha Gautama, the soft tooth of Sivar, destroyer of worlds: http : / / 1.1.1.1 / bmi / www . crystalinks . com / buddhablue2.jpg
Massive fortress of Sivar in Kilrah Imperial Space, planet H’rekkah: http : / / wedge009 . net / wc / wcp / introduction . jpg
Filigran palace of Sivar outside Kilrah Imperial Space, planet Nak’tara (Earth): http : / / www . srikumar . com / tdtemplecochin / udyaneswara . jpg
November 18, 2008 at 9:37 am
DIFFERENCE BETWEEN LANGUAGE AND RELIGION IS SIGNIFICANT. I THINK WHAT MR.TOLWYN HAS SAID IS SPOT ON AND TRULY ACCEPTABLE. SEE WE ALL WAYS HAVE TO REMEMBER ‘GOD IS A CREATION OF HUMANS TO LIFT THEIR SOULS UP’.
September 28, 2011 at 7:38 pm
silly fellow chi chichi……………………………………………..hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha u idiot
October 21, 2011 at 8:21 pm
gay mukhopadhyay – ¿what it is? – fvck off sexist nazis
November 18, 2008 at 2:29 pm
The Kilrathi are a fictional race of warlike, feline extraterrestrials in the popular computer game series Wing Commander by Origin Systems.
They loosely resemble the Kzin from Larry Niven’s Known Space universe. The Kilrathi are native to the planet Kilrah with their society depicted as an empire.
see they are fiction.Tolwyn Geoffrey i am taking about shiva from vedas.yes i accept your kilrathi sivar is not related to sanskrit
But shiva comes from vedas.rig,yajur..vedas.
November 18, 2008 at 2:36 pm
Well nirjar dude you still don’t get it.
you should read what vivekananda says about our dharma
At the World’s Parliament of Religions, Chicago
11th September, 1893
Sisters and Brothers of America,
It fills my heart with joy unspeakable to rise in response to the warm and cordial welcome which you have given us. I thank you in the name of the most ancient order of monks in the world; I thank you in the name of the mother of religions; and I thank you in the name of millions and millions of Hindu people of all classes and sects.
He says hindu dharma is “mother of all religions”.
Instead of seeing sanskrit and our tradition from westerners point of view see how vivekananda views it.
November 18, 2008 at 2:40 pm
well i too believed in ‘GOD IS A CREATION OF HUMANS TO LIFT THEIR SOULS UP’ till two years ago,but things changed,i realized there are lot of things i did’nt know about my culture.
http://www.ramakrishnavivekananda.info/vivekananda/volume_1/vol_1_frame.htm
after reading vivekanandas works my perception about dharma changed.
November 18, 2008 at 2:48 pm
Read this article too
http://www.americansanskrit.com/read/a_sacred.php
This article says why is sanskrit is so special after all.
see these links too
http://www.americansanskrit.com/read/a_techage.php
http://www.americansanskrit.com/read/a_sutras.php
November 18, 2008 at 2:49 pm
Read this article too
http://www.americansanskrit.com/read/a_sacred.php
This article says why is sanskrit is so special after all.
November 18, 2008 at 2:49 pm
see these links too.
http://www.americansanskrit.com/read/a_techage.php
http://www.americansanskrit.com/read/a_sutras.php
November 18, 2008 at 3:07 pm
see what what vivekananda feels about vedanta philosophy
http://www.ramakrishnavivekananda.info/vivekananda/volume_2/vol_2_frame.htm
November 18, 2008 at 4:05 pm
visit
Dr. Frank Morales, Ph.D.
(Sri Dharma Pravartaka Acharya)’s web site
http://www.dharmacentral.com/aboutfm.htm
and see his videos on you tube
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=fOYWBnW2YFo&feature=related
November 18, 2008 at 4:05 pm
visit
Dr. Frank Morales, Ph.D.
(Sri Dharma Pravartaka Acharya)’s web site
http://www.dharmacentral.com/aboutfm.htm
November 18, 2008 at 4:06 pm
And see wahat he says about sanatna dharma on you tube.
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=fOYWBnW2YFo&feature=related
November 18, 2008 at 4:10 pm
see his explanation about god(conception of hindu)
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=tOer2hQI2LU&feature=related
November 18, 2008 at 4:17 pm
who is Dr. Frank Morales, Ph.D.
and what is sanatana dharma
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=3Rc9jMgH-OE&NR=1
November 18, 2008 at 4:27 pm
all his videos are good
what is shradha?
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=AQKe_xdjZA0&feature=related
November 18, 2008 at 4:35 pm
see this too
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=AQKe_xdjZA0&feature=related
November 19, 2008 at 1:47 am
Kilrathi Sivar (cognate to Terran Shiva) both first on Kilrah and second on Earth is called “destroyer of worlds”, thus interrelation is obvious. Examples:
http : / / www . wcnews . com / articles / mythicarchiving / index . shtml
“Prince Thrakhath nar Kiranka, the fang of Sivar, destroyer of worlds.”
http : / / www . rjgeib . com / thoughts / shiva / shiva.html
“…now I am become Shiva, the destroyer of worlds…”
As you see, supporting Sivar called here Shiva can lead to future severe governmental problems of Bharati people with Terran Confederation security services and being sentenced for treason of Earth by Terran Confederation law, for example for lifelong service in punishment regiment sent to most deadly battles against Kilrathi. Additionally, true Kilrathi/Kzinti ancestor Sivar will treat his earthly depictions as unorthodoxly weak and soft, comparing to orthodox power/hard depictions of Sivar by Kilrathi.
November 19, 2008 at 9:49 am
dont tell me about vivekananda. he had an I.Q. OF AMAZING 200+. WHICH YOU DONT.
November 19, 2008 at 5:10 pm
JUST GIVE ME ANSWER OF VERY SIMPLE QUESTIONS.
1.ABOUT SIGNIFICANCE OF THE SACRED DRINK SOMA.
2.POSITON OF THE DRINK IN TODAY’S UNCORRUPTED
‘HINDU DHARM’.
3. IN WHICH PART OF INDIA DOES IT GROWS ?
4.EATING BEEF MEAT AS A SACRED AND HEALTHY FOOD IN VEDIC CULTURE.
5.WHY AS ‘HINDU’WE CANT EAT IT ?
6.WHY BEEF MEAT WAS A TREAT FOR INDRAH?(AS WRITTEN IN VEDAS SLHOKS)
AND AT LAST
7.SCIENTIFICLY PROVEN ORIGIN OF SANSKRIT.
(IT IS FOR YOU VENKAT AND FUNTOO).
November 20, 2008 at 4:05 pm
in case i think you have no answers or have to rely on net.
November 20, 2008 at 4:52 pm
As Tolwyn Geoffrey wrote above, because false pagan god Sivar named on Earth as false pagan god Shiva belongs originally to false race of false Kilrathi cats, whole hinduism is a false CAT FAITH, but never true human Catholic faith.
November 22, 2008 at 5:50 pm
FOR ME SANSKRIT IS THE MOST WELL HERITATED LANGUAGE AMONG ALL THE LANGUAGES IN THIS WORLD AND ENGLISH IS THE MOST UNITY POWERED LANGUAGE AS NOW AND ALSO FOR THE FUTURE.
September 28, 2011 at 7:39 pm
very good
October 21, 2011 at 8:26 pm
DU SCHWEINHUND – SCHLECHT, VERDAMMT, SCHLECHT!!!
HIER IST REALITÄT:
h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
November 22, 2008 at 7:50 pm
In Hinduism
See also: Chandra
In Hindu art, the god Soma was depicted as a bull or bird, and sometimes as an embryo, but rarely as an adult human. In Hinduism, the god Soma evolved into a lunar deity. The moon is the cup from which the gods drink Soma, and so Soma became identified with the moon god Chandra. A waxing moon meant Soma was recreating himself, ready to be drunk again. Alternatively, Soma’s twenty-seven wives were the star goddesses, the Nakshatras – daughters of the cosmic progenitor Daksha – who told their father that he paid too much attention to just one of them, Rohini. Daksha subsequently cursed Soma to wither and die, but the wives intervened and the death became periodic and temporary, and is symbolized by the waxing and waning of the moon. Monday is called Somvar in Sanskrit and Sanskritic languages, such as Hindi and Gujarati, and alludes to the importance of this god in Hindu spirituality.
The Sushruta Samhita localizes the best Soma in the upper Indus and Kashmir region.[2]
source wikipedia
March 7, 2012 at 4:04 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellish website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!!!
November 22, 2008 at 7:54 pm
yes vivekananda was very intelligent and iam not,my point is he says he loves he thinks “hinduism is mother of all religions”
so if a 200+ iq guy thinks like that,there must be some truth in it.
November 22, 2008 at 8:00 pm
short story what vivekananda said
WHY WE DISAGREE
15th September, 1893
I will tell you a little story. You have heard the eloquent speaker who has just finished say, “Let us cease from abusing each other,” and he was very sorry that there should be always so much variance.
But I think I should tell you a story which would illustrate the cause of this variance. A frog lived in a well. It had lived there for a long time. It was born there and brought up there, and yet was a little, small frog. Of course the evolutionists were not there then to tell us whether the frog lost its eyes or not, but, for our story’s sake, we must take it for granted that it had its eyes, and that it every day cleansed the water of all the worms and bacilli that lived in it with an energy that would do credit to our modern bacteriologists. In this way it went on and became a little sleek and fat. Well, one day another frog that lived in the sea came and fell into the well.
“Where are you from?”
“I am from the sea.”
“The sea! How big is that? Is it as big as my well?” and he took a leap from one side of the well to the other.
“My friend,” said the frog of the sea, “how do you compare the sea with your little well?”
Then the frog took another leap and asked, “Is your sea so big?”
“What nonsense you speak, to compare the sea with your well!”
“Well, then,” said the frog of the well, “nothing can be bigger than my well; there can be nothing bigger than this; this fellow is a liar, so turn him out.”
That has been the difficulty all the while.
November 22, 2008 at 8:48 pm
Sri Aurobindo (Bengali: শ্রী অরবিন্দ Sri Ôrobindo) (August 15, 1872–December 5, 1950) was an Indian nationalist, scholar, poet, mystic, evolutionary philosopher, Yogi and spiritual Guru
see how he interprets vedas
Interpretation of the Vedas
One of the most significant contributions of Sri Aurobindo to Hinduism was his setting forth an esoteric meaning of the Vedas. The Vedas were considered by some to be composed by a barbaric culture worshiping violent Gods. Sri Aurobindo felt that this was due to a [biased view of Western scholars][3] who had preconceived views on Hindu culture.[citation needed]
Sri Aurobindo believed there was a hidden spiritual meaning in the Vedas. He viewed the Rig Veda as a spiritual text written in a symbolic language in which the outer meaning was concerned with ritualistic sacrifices to the gods, and the inner meaning, which was revealed only to initiates, was concerned with an inner spiritual knowledge and practice, the aim of which was to unite in consciousness with the Divine.
In this conception, Indra is the God of Mind lording over the Indriyas, that is, the senses (sight, touch, hearing, taste etc). Vayu represents air, but in its esoteric sense means Prana, or the life force. So when the Rig Veda says “Call Indra and Vayu to drink Soma Rasa” the inner meaning is to use mind through the senses and life force to receive divine bliss (Soma means wine of Gods, but in several texts also means divine bliss, as in Right-handed Tantra). Agni, the God of the sacrificial fire in the outer sense, is the flame of the spiritual will to overcome the obstacles to unite with the Divine. So the sacrifice of the Vedas could mean sacrificing ones ego to the internal Agni, the spiritual fire.
Sri Aurobindo’s theory of the inner spiritual significance of the Vedas originally appeared serially in the journal Arya between 1914 and 1920, but was later published in book form as “The Secret of the Veda.” Another book, “Hymns to the Mystic Fire,” is Sri Aurobindo’s translation of the spiritual sense of many of the verses of the Rig Veda.
November 22, 2008 at 8:50 pm
before atempting to answer your list of questions.
I want to ask you some
1.Did you translate vedas by yourself?.
2.if you didn’t then who did?.
3.vedic hymns is said have been told by rishis who where in heighest spiritual state,may be possibly like that of buddha,do you think you whould able to understand what ever they say ?(possibly you are in that state too)
November 22, 2008 at 8:53 pm
as you dont read my full posts
this is what sri aurobindo says
In this conception, Indra is the God of Mind lording over the Indriyas, that is, the senses (sight, touch, hearing, taste etc). Vayu represents air, but in its esoteric sense means Prana, or the life force. So when the Rig Veda says “Call Indra and Vayu to drink Soma Rasa” the inner meaning is to use mind through the senses and life force to receive divine bliss (Soma means wine of Gods, but in several texts also means divine bliss.
November 22, 2008 at 9:00 pm
I suggest you study rig vedas from good books
http://books.google.co.in/books?hl=en&id=mXUnfsqhi1AC&dq=The+Secret+of+the+Veda&printsec=frontcover&source=web&ots=4nfNokAwyv&sig=WFkDtZADIh-U4cUmEPA5tAC2uiY&sa=X&oi=book_result&resnum=2&ct=result#PPP1,M1
November 24, 2008 at 4:47 pm
you have no scientific personal approach.
November 25, 2008 at 3:05 pm
i suggest you study rig veda from good books
http://books.google.co.in/books?hl=en&id=mXUnfsqhi1AC&dq=The+Secret+of+the+Veda&printsec=frontcover&source=web&ots=4nfNokAwyv&sig=WFkDtZADIh-U4cUmEPA5tAC2uiY&sa=X&oi=book_result&resnum=2&ct=result#PPP1,M1
November 25, 2008 at 3:10 pm
whatever you say it becomes scientific,whatever i say is not scientific.
well dude tell me whats your scientific approach
November 25, 2008 at 3:11 pm
http://books.google.co.in/books?hl=en&id=mXUnfsqhi1AC&dq=The+Secret+of+the+Veda&printsec=frontcover&source=web&ots=4nfNokAwyv&sig=WFkDtZADIh-U4cUmEPA5tAC2uiY&sa=X&oi=book_result&resnum=2&ct=result#PPP1,M1
rig veda book
November 25, 2008 at 9:17 pm
antu
I am with anu, and too unni and anjali
Di you know, that anu and antu are married, as sitchin says?
March 10, 2012 at 6:53 pm
Death to ANU & ANTU – false babylonian idols and all their minions!!!
AVE IMPERATOR PANTOCRATOR
November 25, 2008 at 10:46 pm
You heretics that are calling yourselves anu and antu, you are thinking that you are false sumerian (and other) gods that never existed at all. Repent and convert to Catholic Church, and cease to take role of false sumerian (and other) pagan gods, along with all your false pagan religion(s). You are risking great punishment from One True God in Three Persons: http : / / www . giftstor . org / tomkiel05fst . html if you do not cease and desist your deadly heresies.
November 26, 2008 at 9:38 am
my approch is to belive by proofs.and dont call me dude my age is 11.
November 26, 2008 at 8:36 pm
so you are not dude you are a kid.And kids never understand any thing they only believe their textbooks and think that whatever it says is true.Actually texts are also written by persons(humans)who have their own prejudices.
November 26, 2008 at 8:41 pm
actually kids need to know that whatever they call “science” is not entirely based on proofs.science also makes assumptions in lot of areas.In communication scientists assume noise to be of gaussian type.
There are also so many models,like first model,second model and so on,each model improves accuracy but each is not 100% accurate.
November 26, 2008 at 8:47 pm
Any way what is proved today to be true can be proved to be false tommorow.Because each scientist has his own view.Newton thought light as a particle,later maxwell said light was an electromagnetic wave,then some one says its quantum particle(photons,phonons)
see science itself is a variable(not a constant)today there will be a technology,tommorow there will be a superior technology…In short science has no END.
November 26, 2008 at 8:55 pm
And finally many german and french scientists themselves praise hinduism and vedas
see here
http://hinduism.about.com/library/weekly/extra/bl-indiacomments1.htm
and there is no rule that scientists should not be philosophers.In fact most scientists are themselves great philosophers
November 26, 2008 at 8:56 pm
And finally many german and french scientists themselves praise hinduism and vedas
see here
http://hinduism.about.com/library/weekly/extra/bl-indiacomments1.htm
November 26, 2008 at 8:57 pm
what scientists believe about vedas and hinduism
see here
http://hinduism.about.com/library/weekly/extra/bl-indiacomments1.htm
November 26, 2008 at 9:03 pm
scientific verification of vedas
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=rY4Q2xx7BTc
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=G2vhCPBjqcA&feature=related
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=FMlisMg4VPo&feature=related
November 26, 2008 at 9:03 pm
to see scientific verification of vedas see
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=rY4Q2xx7BTc
November 26, 2008 at 9:04 pm
see in you tube for scientific verification of vedas
November 29, 2008 at 5:56 pm
every one have to under stand in todays world that age is not a factor but fact for full of suprises.
November 29, 2008 at 6:05 pm
for to have real veda gyan (tranrlated from the original)read RAMESH CHANDRA DUTT’S ‘RIGVED SANHITAH’
AS WE ALL KNOW ‘THE STONGEST REASONING IS IN FACT THE TRUTH’.
OH YES a nother thing, every one cant bother the truth can?.
November 29, 2008 at 6:29 pm
VENKAT I KNOW YOU HAVE GREAT RESPECT FOR OUR ANCIENT CULTURE, which every indian should have.
our proto vedic culture was indeed the greatest by the form of language,heritage,sikhshya in everything, but it is not so that in today. in today we are just following west which i think is a waste specially in thinking. but you are different ithink you like the swami VIVEKANANDA PATH whch i also follow from my heart.
but the problem is your biswas is the vedic and hindu culture is ours, but it came from outside.
YES the seed of our culture is not indian but for sure indian subcontinental, thats why it is not fully indian thats why it is not european its INDO-EUROPEAN my friend its INDO-EURPPEAN.
BUT DOESNT MATTERS FROM WHERE IT CAME THE fact is where it is now which is enough.
we just require to synthesis it and the lost glory of the culture will come like SUN RAYS to shook the world,(which luckly has started 200+ years ago by an non indian in race but indian in true heart SIR WILLIAM JONES).
November 30, 2008 at 3:39 pm
yes i too agree age is not important.The problem i feel is most Indians are not aware of their own culture.A Muslim knows what his religious book is,a Sikh knows,a Christian knows about his religious books and scriptures,but a Hindu doesn’t.For the past sixty years we are following a path which was paved by the British.And the major losers are Hindus. so we are compelled to imitate(emulate) west.
November 30, 2008 at 3:54 pm
SIR WILLIAM JONES,max muller and so many people you say may never have experienced hindu culture which according to me is purely vedic.I really have a major doubt with their theory.They start from old vedic traditions,then they go to mouryas,guptas then the Buddhist rulers ashoka,then they skip to moguls.But they never highlight guptas indeed followed shaivism(worship lord shiva).Abhinav gupta a great philosopher has done so many works about shiva yoga.Leave that ,they could never explain why Buddhism deteriorated in India.They couldnt understand vedic culture did a come back in India after Aadhi shankara who re-established vedic culture all over India.
He established six vedic culture sub classes(shan-mathas)shavism(for shiva),vaishnavam(for vishnu),shaktam(for shakti),surya,ganapati,kumara(kartikeya) and so on.Even today we worship shakti in bengal,ganapati in maharashtra,chat puja for surya in bihar,shiva and vishnu all over India
November 30, 2008 at 3:59 pm
its not about the ‘ADHYATTIC’IT IS A thing to be proven by pure reasonings.
November 30, 2008 at 4:00 pm
And finally i don’t care whether this vedic traditions originated in present India, Pakistan or central Asia,I will follow it because this is what my forefathers followed for 3000 years according to western scholars.But times immemorial according to Vedas.
November 30, 2008 at 4:12 pm
see more about Adi shankra
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adi_Shankara
adi shankara even though he was born in kerala,his entire work is entirely in Sanskrit.See his maneesha panchakam to atleast have an idea about how our ancestors thought.
March 7, 2012 at 4:06 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a vvanking joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 30, 2008 at 4:13 pm
see also abhinava gupta
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abhinava_Gupta
March 7, 2012 at 4:07 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a stupid joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 30, 2008 at 4:15 pm
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adi_Shankara
March 7, 2012 at 4:07 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a strething joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
November 30, 2008 at 4:19 pm
search in wikipedia for adi shankara and abhinava gupta.Read their works from the net by searching in Google.There are so may proofs available,but we(Indians) sit and wait for some foreigners to come and do research and reiterate what we already know.
March 7, 2012 at 4:09 pm
¿Wikipedia? ¡¡¡This orwellian website!!! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡What a blowing joke!!!!!!!!!
http;//deathgleaner.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
http;//theoks.net/blog/2009/08/27/reblog-why-i-really-hate-wikipedia-administrators/
Lies, lies lies and again lies!
December 1, 2008 at 2:26 am
Samskrta’vak nar Sivar:
Ek’rah skabak erg Thrak’Kilrah maks Rag’nith. Kir’kha n’ikh rakh k’har, Sharhi nar Hhallas. H’as aiy’hra n’hakh ri’kahri krikajj, nai korekh sha’yi. Trav’hra’nigath. Ja’lra rash’nakh h’rai? Va ka garga ka naru ha garga. Huma ta Humas. Kilrah Tugaga Jak-Ta Haganaska duka Vikyah. Kamekh ni’lakh, ki’ha rakra Nak’thar’ra. Krajksh nai variksh h’hassrai? K’rakh drish’kai rai h’ra! Kilrath’ra rakh, walhi drathrik. Hrashra ni’lakh rakhta. Fralkra himekh Nak’tara, maks`thar dai 234576, 376867.
December 1, 2008 at 10:03 am
THINGS WE ARE DICUUSSING MAINLY DOES NOT BELONGS TO THE ORIGIN OF THE LANGUAGE BUT BELONGS TO WHAT HAPPENED AFTER THE ESTABILISHMENT.
LOT S OF STORIES AND HEROES WAS CREATED TO STRENGHTHEN THE POWER OF THE SPREADING DHARM, TAKE A EXAMPLE OF’MAHABHARATA’ PROBABLY INDEED THE GREATEST EPIC OF ALL TIME. BUT MAHABHARATA IS NOT THAT VAST AS IT IS TOLD.
IT IS QUITE POSSIBLE THAT TRIBES FOUGHT WARS TOGETHER TO GET SUPREMACY BUT IN TRUTH WE HAVE TO REMEMBER THE STORIES AND ITS CHARECTERS ARE THE THEMES OF OUR LIFE RESPONSIBILTIES AND KARM FUHL IN GREAT MANNER.
December 1, 2008 at 1:21 pm
stories could be told,but i am not telling these guys are great because of folklore.If you could read their works,you will understand truly how great their philosophy was.
http://sanskritdocuments.org/all_pdf/manishhaa5.pdf
to me there is no greater philosophy than advaita(non dualism)
December 1, 2008 at 1:22 pm
stories could be told,but i am not telling these guys are great because of folklore.If you could read their works,you will understand truly how great their philosophy was.
To me there is no greater philosophy than advaita(non dualism)
December 1, 2008 at 1:27 pm
Any way it seems according to you jessus,mohammud…etc are just creations of people to strengthen their own religion.
But according to me these guys must have really existed,for the simple fact our ancestors would never lie like the present day politicians.
December 1, 2008 at 1:45 pm
And about mahabharat,
I think its the ego of every younger(or newer)generation that makes it think that it is far more superior to older generation that spoils our way of perception about our history.Today I am able to program in computer my grandfather didn’t even know how to use computers when he was at my age.So most of us perceive that our generation is far more superior to our grand parents.I wouldn’t dare to say that all the older generation people were fools.If I could use computers and blackberrys it doesn’t make me einstien (who dindt use computers).Nor can I say Neils Bhor was unintelligent.
This iconoclasm and strong ego stops us from perceiving our history properly.Western Scholars always try to fit every thing according to evolutionary theory,and so we even before studying whats said in ancient epics come to conclusion that our ancestors were primitive people,Kauravas and pandavas were tribal people,they could never have seen ocean,they must have thought a river to be ocean etc and so forth.I think this ego limits our thinking ability.
This ego is with every generation and don’t be surprised in future when your sons generation thinks your generation to be primitive.
December 1, 2008 at 3:53 pm
Linguistic sample of “Samskrta’vak nar Sivar” = “Sanskrit of Shiva” cited above by Sivar proofs clearly both stylistically and linguistically, that “Samskrta’vak” = “Sanskrit” and that “Sivar” = “Shiva”. It is obvious, that Bharati paganism, especially Sivar’ra = Shaiva is intelligence agenda of Kilrah Empire, that has nothing to do with us.
December 1, 2008 at 5:17 pm
well mr.tolwyn i agree with you.and v i think only guy have EGO is you.
December 1, 2008 at 5:20 pm
and v another thing do yog whIch i do regularly, mind it IT really helps to get rid of anger and your ‘EGO’.
December 1, 2008 at 5:24 pm
IF YOU DONT KNOW yog then see ASTHAA’ CHANNEL for SWAMI RAMDEV,WHO ITHINK IS NOTHINK BUT AN—–genius.
SORRY FOR THE WORDS AND’dont take it on mind, take it in hands’.
December 1, 2008 at 5:28 pm
AND AT ‘ LAST I WILL SAY FOR EVERY ONE’old is gold’ ISN’T IT?
December 1, 2008 at 9:41 pm
In EXTREME and only case, because “old is gold”, Proto-Indo-European and Adamic belief in One God = Most Holy Trinity is most valuable. See here:
http : / / indo – european . eu / wiki / index . php / Adamic _ language
http : / / en . wikipedia . org / wiki / Image : Holy _ Trinity _ scheme . svg
http : / / en . wikipedia . org / wiki / Image : Holy _ Trinity _ interpenetration . png
Anything newer than abovementioned topics, that goes against them is less valuable, being only silver.
December 2, 2008 at 1:41 am
I don’t need your medieval superstitions such as HARRY POTTER, YOGA, WITCHRAFT, WARLOCKING, SORCERY, WIZARDRY, TANTRA, MIGHT&MAGIC, OCCULT, TARAKA, DUNGEONS&DRAGONS, FREEMASONRY, FORTUNE TELLING, SATANISM, OUIJA, SPELL CASTING, etc… for anything, I am MODERN TERRAN CONFEDERATION SCIENTIST and I know that these superstitions are against modern high-tech scientific world.
December 2, 2008 at 1:52 am
I don’t need your esoteric Kilrathi primitive superstitions for example such as:
“There shall come a time when one who has the heart of a Kilrathi, but is not Kilrathi born, shall rain cleansing fire down upon us. And Kn’thrak, a time of great darkness, shall embrace us.
Death itself shall pour forth, obscuring the stars in a veil of darkness. Theirs is the claw that tears flesh from bone.
Theirs is the poisoned fang.
Their numbers shall rend the universe barren and crush the breath from our clans. We shall be bathed in our own blood and rotted flesh shall be our fare. With a deafening thunder shall the dark age begin. – The Tome of Sivar”
and similar. I am modern Terran and I defy such esoteric superstitions.
December 2, 2008 at 7:48 am
WE are not talking about kilrathi at all.All kilrathi stories are imagined one used in computer games.Dont mix it with the Indian culture.
December 2, 2008 at 4:27 pm
Both Indian and Kilrathi things are imagined and fictitious, because they are mirroring each other, and because they are used in games and sects designed by freemasons and their new world order to remove Catholic Christian Truth. Only Catholic Church along with its Proto-Indo-European/Adamic language and its belief in One God = Most Holy Trinity is really true at all. See here:
http : / / indo – european . eu / wiki / index . php / Adamic _ language
http : / / en . wikipedia . org / wiki / Image : Holy _ Trinity _ scheme . svg
http : / / en . wikipedia . org / wiki / Image : Holy _ Trinity _ interpenetration . png
Anything other than abovemelinked true topics, that goes against them is fictitious, being only promoted by freemasonry and their new world order to destroy Catholic Christian Truth.
December 2, 2008 at 4:32 pm
Happy to know nirjar likes yoga atleast.
December 2, 2008 at 4:37 pm
so konard you say that only christianity is truth and all other religions are false?
Following is an excerpt from Swami Vivekananda ‘s views on Polytheism.
“ Descend we now from the aspirations of philosophy to the religion of the ignorant. At the very outset, I may tell you that there is no polytheism in India. In every temple, if one stands by and listens, one will find the worshippers applying all the attributes of God, including omnipresence, to the images. It is not polytheism, nor would the name henotheism explain the situation. “The rose called by any other name would smell as sweet.” Names are not explanations.
As we find that somehow or other, by the laws of our mental constitution, we have to associate our ideas of infinity with the images of the blue sky, or of the sea, so we naturally connect our idea of holiness with the image of a church, a mosque, or a cross. The Hindus have associated the idea of holiness, purity, truth, omnipresence, and such other ideas with different images and forms. The whole religion of the Hindu is centered in realisation. Man is to become divine by realising the divine. Idols or temples or books are only the supports, the helps, of his spiritual childhood: but on and on he must progress
He must not stop anywhere. “External worship, material worship,” say the scriptures, “is the lowest stage; struggling to rise high, mental prayer is the next stage, but the highest stage is when the Lord has been realised.” One thing I must tell you, Idolatry in India does not mean anything horrible. It is not the mother of harlots. On the other hand, it is the attempt of undeveloped minds to grasp high spiritual truths.
The whole world of religions is only a travelling, a coming up, of different men and women, through various conditions and circumstances, to the same goal. Every religion is only evolving a God out of the material man, and the same God is the inspirer of all of them. Why, then, are there so many contradictions? They are only apparent. The contradictions come from the same truth adapting itself to the varying circumstances of different natures. It is the same light coming through glasses of different colours. And these little variations are necessary for purposes of adaptation. But in the heart of everything the same truth reigns “
December 2, 2008 at 8:31 pm
Most Holy Trinity states clearly that Catholicism and only Catholicism is really true. Rest of religions are false and from hell, and as such are future components of “one world religion” planned by masonic new world order and his antichrist maitreya. http : / / www . giftstor . org /tomkiel05fst . html Refusal of conversion to Catholicism is equal to spending eternity in hell, because such refusal is ontologically equal to eternally prolonged denial of Most Holy Trinity, too ontologically equal to hate, because Most Holy Trinity is LOVE.
December 3, 2008 at 9:54 am
VENKAT I THINK MARBURG HAS NO IDEA ABOUT WHAT A RELIGION IS.
MARBURG YOU HAVE TO UNDER STAND THE FACT THAT WHATS YOUR ‘HOLY’CATHLICISM IS JUST A CHILD UNDER OUR HINDU VEDIC CULTURE.
November 1, 2011 at 4:53 pm
¡FALSCH! VATERLAND VON INDOGERMANISCHES KAISERREICH DES KATHOLISCHES HERR GOTT IS ALTESTES IN EXISTENZ. SIEHE: h t t p : / / w w w . w i k i n f o . o r g / i n d e x . p h p / A d a m i c _ t o n g u e
December 3, 2008 at 10:24 am
and marburg a nother thing jesus christ actually lived in kashmir(INDIA)to stay alive in his last days and its also proven.
AND AT LAST I WILL SAY THAT MOST OF THE IDEA OF YOUR ‘HOLY’ CAT(H)OLICISM IS A SMALLER PART OF WHAT IS SUGGESTED IN VED UPANISHADS 1000 to 10000 years back of JESUSES birth.
December 3, 2008 at 10:32 am
TO KNOW THE POWER OF HINDU DHARM marburg YOU HAVE TO READ SWAMI VIVEKANANDA, HAVE TO READ UPANISHADS .THEN AFTER YOU WILLBE A ‘liter etured’man but i think it willbe little tougher for you.
December 3, 2008 at 10:34 am
our vedic hindu dharm is the greatest in the earth.
December 3, 2008 at 1:07 pm
Hindus never say their religion is the only true religion,they respect every religion and every god.They don’t insult other religions and are hence are more liberal and civilized than those who claim their religion is the only true religion.This is the reason Hindus are truly secular to the core than others who baptize people to covert,who do crusades and jihads to conquer other nations on the basis of religion.Hinduism has no process like baptization to convert people from other religion.
“akashat pathi thin thoyam yada gathchati sagaram sarva deva namaskaraha keshavam prati gatchati”
December 3, 2008 at 1:40 pm
Don’t blaspheme against Holy Mother Catholic Church! You are calling God’s Punishment by your unholy blasphemies! Catholicism has within Its Holy Range original Proto-Indo-European human language from before Babel:
http : / / indo – european . eu / wiki / index . php / Adamic _ language
while you have within your range only secondary confused dialects descended from PIE.
Catholicism, which includes its previous stages such as Judaism, Abrahamism, Noahism and Adamism is really oldest ever religion of the world that dates back to Adam and Eve. Today’s jewish faith is equivalent of protestant/orthodox sects, and broke from Catholicism when Catholicism was in previous Judaic stage.
December 3, 2008 at 1:50 pm
Jesus Christ is One God in Three Persons:
http : / / en . wikipedia . org / wiki / Image : Holy _ Trinity _ scheme . svg
http : / / en . wikipedia . org / wiki / Image : Holy _ Trinity _ interpenetration . png
Jesus is Omniscient and Omnipotent and He has nothing to do with your dirty money$, dharm$=firm$, businesse$, etc… which thinks only how to make dirty $$$$.
December 3, 2008 at 2:08 pm
As Tomas de Torquemada said above, Catholicism along with its previous stages is oldest ever world religion. Jesus – One God in Three Persons suffered on Cross and resurrected Himself for our Salvation made by directly opposing original sin. Cross Virtue and original sin are directly opposite as follows:
Suffering on Tree of Cross by Jesus Christ while making only Virtues such as Forgiveness, Learning Good, etc…
is directly opposite to
eating |fruit of knowledge of bad and good| by Adam and Eve from |tree of knowledge of bad and good| for purpose of learning how to sin and sinning
December 3, 2008 at 4:52 pm
we have to know also that sanskrit is also the mother of all folk stories from robinhood to cindrella etc.
READ THIS:Human language is based on grammatical rules. Cultural evolution allows these rules to change over time. Rules compete with each other: as new rules rise to prominence, old ones die away. Language theorists and linguistic experts generally agree that Greek, Latin, Persian, Arabic Hebrew, Chinese and Tamil are “complete language systems”. Therefore conferring of the title of a “classical language” follows the fulfillment of certain requirements from the language in question:
…Its origins must be established as having occurred over a long time ago. Of course the older, the better.
…It should possess an independent tradition that arose mostly on its own and not as an offshoot of another tradition.
…It must have a large and extremely rich body of ancient literature.
Although calling Sanskrit the mother of all languages or the originator of folk stores is questionable, the rich body of literature is certainly worthy of exploring by everyone. Then too as time progresses and we find more archaeological evidence and have further study, certain myths or misconceptions about Sanskrit are dispelled, so we will discuss a few points and provide sufficient citations for your own exploration and determination.
Archeologists at Harvard, Oxford and other top universities in the US and Europe are now widely agreed that there was no invasion of India from the outside that displaced the peoples of the Sarawati and Indus river valleys. This civilization arose within northern India and there is also evidence that the Vedic civilization arose in India many millennia before the speculative mythologies of the past suggest.
Sir William Jones now famous statement in February 2, 1786 is below:
…the Sanskrit language, whatever be its antiquity, is of a wonderful structure; more perfect than the Greek, more copious than the Latin, and more exquisitely refined than either, yet bearing to both of them a strong affinity, both in the roots of verbs and in the forms of grammar, than could possibly have been produced by accident; so strong, indeed, that no philosopher could examine them all three, without believing them to have sprung from some common source, which, perhaps, no longer exists.
The Rig Veda mentions the Indus river quite often and it mentions the Saraswati no less than 60 times. Its reference to the Saraswati as a “mighty river flowing from the mountains to the sea: shows that the Rig Vedic tradition must have been in existence long before 3,000 BC. Satellite photography and geological field studies show that the river described in the Rig Veda which had long disappeared from the maps of modern India did in fact exist as an ancient river running from the Himalayas to the western gulf of the Indian ocean, roughly paralleling the course of the Indus, but lying to the east of the Indus.
Sarasvati has been regarded as a river goddess in the ancient tradition and recently is the Goddess of inspiration and beauty in Creation too. She is also the consort of Brahma, the Hindu god of creation. To move through her yantra is to discover the essence of creativity in speech, music and the visual arts, and thus to experience the enlivening of these qualities within the Self.
Penny Lea Mackie has graciously given us permission to use her creation.
We certainly encourage our readers to visit Sacred Images which is a unique collection of original fine art and poster reproductions. As you will find within the web site, not only are the images rooted in healing traditions, but Sarasvati has held a particularly prominent place in Penny Lea’s heart since she first read of Sarasvati’s position as deity in 1972. Penny Lea has done three Sarasvati yantra. Her website is undergoing radical re-construction starting mid-January, after which she will have a much-expanded offering of images not as posters, but as signed/numbered archival prints, and printing on canvas, silk.
There are other compelling reasons found in recent archeology, satellite photo’s and under sea exploration which suggest that the Sanskrit language is much older than what was previously suggested by the speculative mythologies of the past.
Texts handed down by oral tradition may predate their fixation in written form by several centuries, or, in extreme cases, even millennia. Classical Antiquity is usually considered to begin with Homer, in the 8th century BC. Many older literary texts are known, but often difficult to date. This includes the texts in the Hebrew Bible, the Pentateuch being traditionally dated to the 15th century BC, while modern scholars put it to the 10th century BC at the very earliest. An early example is the so called Egyptian Book of the Dead which was eventually written down in the Papyrus of Ani around 250 BC but probably dates from about the 18th century BC.
Literature in Sanskrit, India’s oldest language, and the mother language of several modern languages in India. Given its extensive use in religious literature, primarily of Hinduism, and the fact that most modern Indian languages have been directly derived from or strongly influenced by Sanskrit, it is not surprising that the position of Sanskrit in Indian culture is not unlike that of Latin in European culture. Sanskrit has a long tradition of literature.
THE GRAT POET:
Kalidasa and Sanskrit literature
By common assent, Kalidasa is one of the world’s supreme poets. Apart from Sunkuntala, however, which was known to Goethe and Apollinaire, Kalidasa’s work is not well represented in European books or the Internet. Scholars even dispute Kalidasa’s dates, though he clearly wrote for a highly-civilized princely court, either of the 5th century AD Guptas or the 1st century BC Paramara dynasty. Only a few works are undisputably by Kalidasa – plays: Malavikaagnimitra, Vikramorvashiiya and Abhigyaanashaakuntala; epic poems: Khumaarasambhava and Raguvamsha; lyric poems: Meghdoot and possibly Ritusamhaara.
The Vedas are the ancient scriptures of the Hindu teachings, which manifest the Divine Word in the human speech. The Vedas contain the language of the Gods, which are the primary texts of Hinduism. There are four Vedas, each consisting of four parts. The Vedas contain hymns, incantations, and rituals from ancient India. The four Vedas are: Rig Veda, Sama Veda, Yajur Veda and Atharva Veda. It is however, only in the recent times that their spiritual teachings have been rediscovered.
The Rig Veda, the oldest of the four Vedas, was composed about 1500 B.C. in the Punjab (Sapta Sindhu) region and codified about 600 B.C. The Rig Veda includes a collection of the oldest form of all Vedic Sanskrit hymns (1,028 hymns), dedicated to Rigvedic deities. It is also the oldest book in Sanskrit or any Indo-European language. It was preserved in India over centuries by oral tradition alone and was probably put in writing after the early Middle Ages. While originally several different versions of the Rig Veda were said to exist, only one remains. Its form has been structured in several different ways to guarantee its authenticity and proper preservation through time.
Now dear reader explore the ancient Sanskrit citations below. Let your body, mind, soul and heart not be bound by early restraints and regain your child hood. Or the spirit of the Faerie in us all.
December 3, 2008 at 5:29 pm
As you said, because of course the older, the better, PIE is better than sanskrit, because PIE is older than sanskrit: http : / / indo – european . eu / wiki / index . php / Adamic _ language
December 3, 2008 at 8:31 pm
As you said, because of course the older, the better, Catholic Most Holy Trinity is infinitely better than all “gods” different from Catholic Most Holy Trinity, because Catholic Most Holy Trinity is infinitely older than all “gods” different from Catholic Most Holy Trinity.
December 4, 2008 at 8:05 am
Actually most of you guys are actually worshiping identity.God can have any name.Nirjar saw these posts,if these guys cannot understand simple facts how can they properly understand vedas and upanishads.
December 4, 2008 at 9:43 am
English Words You Speak from Sanskrit
The purpose of this is to show the relationship between Sanskrit and English. To simplify matters, I will be using root-words and words in their purer forms. There will be no need to demonstrate every inflected form of a word. Words placed in parentheses are those English words derived from Sanskrit. Sometimes, there will be mention of words from other intermediary languages, serving as a demonstration of changes in spelling and pronunciation.
Symbols used:
“resulting in” (a related word)
Note: In Sanskrit and classical Latin, v is sometimes pronounced as w, while the opposite is true in German. In Slavic languages, both letters are interchangeable.
D’s and T’s are interchangeable. Similarly, at times, B=P=F=V.
A-/AN-, (prefix) “not, without=Eng. A-/AN- (APOLITICAL, AMORAL; ANOREXIC, “without appetite”). The prefix A- also ends up in Nahuatl (Aztec).
AD > Goth. root AT, pres. ITA (EAT, ATE)
AKSHA, “axle, axis” > Ger. ACHSE
AKSHI, “eye”=Russ. OKO=L. OCULUS=M.E. EYGHE, “eye”. It is common for older English words spelled with a G to drop this letter and exchange it with a Y. (EYE; OCULAR; OCCULT, associated with the Evil Eye.)
AARYA, “people from Central Asia, noble, royal, master” (Aryan)
AASANA, “sitting” (ASANA, “a yoga posture”)
AN*KA, “bend, curve, hook” > L. ANCORA (ANCHOR)
ANTA, “end”
ANTAR, “within, between, among; in the middle” (INTER-NATIONAL, INTERIOR). Akin to ANTARA, “interior, other”. See I-TARA.
ANTI, “before” (ANTIPASTO, something eaten before the main course/pasta; ANTECEDENT, ANTERIOR). This is not the same as Eng. ANTI-, “”against”.
AP/APAS, “work” > L. OPUS/OPERA (OPERATE)
ARD, “make agitated, torment, kill” > L. ARDERE/ARSI, “be violently enraged, passionate; (countries), be in turmoil, at war” (ARDENT, “strongly emotional about”; ARSON)
AS, “to be”, akin to ASTI=L. EST=Ger. IST, “is”. Cf. L. ESSE, “be”, Eng. ESSENCE, ESSENTIAL.
ASHTA, “eight”=L. OCTO, Ger. ACHT (OCTAGON, OCTET, OCTOPUS)
-ATI/-ATE, a verb ending for the third person, singular, in the present tense. Cf. L. nuntiAT, facIT, docET. English has a cognate, as in “my cup runnETH over.”
AUM/OM, the magical, repeated sound used in Yoga
BAAD/VAAD, “bathe” > Old High German BAD, “bath”
BANDH, “bind around” (BIND, BAND, BANDAGE)
BARBARA, “barbarian, one with long hair” (BARBER)
BHAN~J, “break” > L. FRANGERE/FREGI/FRACTUM > Ger. BRECHEN (BREAK, FRACTURE, FRAGILE)
BHRAATHRA, “brother, fraternity” > L. FRATER (BROTHERHOOD)
BHRI, “to bear, carry away, endure” > L. FERRE, “bear”; Old Irish BRITA, “birth” (BEARABLE, BIRTH, TRANSFER, INFER)
BHRUU, “brow”
BHUJ, “bend down” > Anglo-Saxon BUGAN (BOW)
BHUU, “be” > L. FUIT/FUTURUS, forms of esse, “be” (FUTURE)
BHUUTI, “wealth, fortune”. Could this be related to Eng. BOOTY/BUTY, “anything plundered” [?]
BUDH, “awaken, communicate” (BUDDHA; BODHISATVA, “a saint, apostle”; BID L. CANDERE, “shine, be hot”; INCENDERE/INCENSUM, “burn, inflame emotions” (INCANDESCENT, CANDLE, CHANDELIER, INCENDIARY; INCENSED, “angry”)
C[H]AKRA, “wheel”, used to describe points of spiritual power.
CAR, “go, move, travel through, pervade” akin to CARYA, “driving in a carriage” (CAR, CHARIOT, CARRY)
CATUR L. DATA (DATA, “technical information”; DATE [pertaining to time]; DATIVE)
DAM, “tame”=L. DOMARE=O.E. TAM (INDOMITABLE)
DAMA “house”=L. DOMUS (DOMICILE, DOMESTICATE)
DANTA, “tooth” (DENTURE, INDENT)
DAARU, “wood” > Hindi DEODAAR Danish TORV (TURF; TURBARY, “land from which turf or peat is cut”)
DASHA, “ten” > Gr. DEKA (DECADE, DECAGON)
DHARMA, “law, path”, in that SVA-DHARMA, “self-law/path”, refers to modernusage wherein one must follow one’s own path/conscience (e.g. Dharma and Greg TV show)
DHRISHTA, “bold” > Lith. DRISTU > O.E. DURST, past tense of DARE, “be bold”
DHUNI, “roaring, sounding, boisterous” O.N. DUNA, “to thunder, give a hollow sound”(DUN, “to sound”, akin to DIN, “a noisy clamor, uproar”)
DHVAN, “become covered, extinguished, darken” > A.S. DVAN, “be extinguished” > Eng. DUN, “dark brown”
DHVANI, “roar, thunder” > Lith. DUNDETI. “to sound” (THUNDER, DUNDERBOLT)
DHVAN/DHVAS, “to fall to dust” > Ger. DUNST (DUST)
DIV, “shine” akin to DIVA, “heaven; DIVYA, “divine”; DEVA, “god” > L. DEUS, “god; DIVA, “goddess” Gr. DI- > L. DUO, Polish DWA, DWOI-, DWU-, (DUO, DOUBLE, TWIN; DICEPHALOUS, “two-headed”)
DVAAR, “door”
EKA, “the same, equal” > L. AEQUUS, “that which is the same” (EQUAL).
HARDA, “heart”.
GA, “go” akin to GANTI, GAN*GAA, “swift-goer” (GONE; GANGES [River]; O.E. GANG, “go”)
GAGGH, “laugh” (GAG, “laughing-stock”) [?]
GAURII, name of a Hindu goddess (see GARISH)
GO, “cow” (Old Saxon CO, Low German KO, “cow”. There is even a theory that GOD is derived from Skt. GO, because cows and bulls were symbolic representations of gods.)
GURU, “respected person”
HAARYA, “be robbed” akin to HARA, “destroying” (HARRY, “plunder; devastation”; HARASS)
HEKKI, “hiccup”.
I/IDAM, “this, that” > L. ID, “it”; IDEM, “same, identical” (IT, IDENTITY)
I/IR/IT, “go”=L. EO/IRE/II, pres. participle IENT-, “going”; ITER/ITINERIS, “a going, journey (ITINERARY; TRANSIT, “across-go”; TRANSIENT, “person ‘going-through'”)
I-TARA, “other”. Akin to ALTER, ALTERNATE. See ANTAR.
JAN, “produce (offspring, family), cause to be born, come into existence”, akin to JANAS, “race, class of people” > L. GENUS, “origin”; GENS/GENTIS, “clan” (CONGENITAL, GENETIC; GENTLE, “well-born, of good family, kind”; GENTILE, GENERATE, GENERATION, GENERIC, GENOCIDE, KIN/KIND; KINDERGARTEN, “childrens’ garden”)
KAKH, “cackle”
KAL, “count”, akin to KAALA, “a fixed point in time, time in general, proper season” > L. CALCULARE, “calculate” (INCACULABLE, CALENDAR)
KAALA, “black” (see geocities.com/richston2/lang99/influence.htm)
KAPAALA, “skull” > old Gr. KEPHALE, “head”=L. CAPUT,CAPITIS (PRECIPITATE, DECAPITATE; CAPO, “Mafia head”; ENCEPHALITIS, CAPTAIN, PER CAPITA)
KARMA/KARMAN, “act, result, effect” (KARMA)
KATH, “speak about” > O.H.G. QUETHAN (QUOTH, QUOTE)
KONA, “corner, angle, intermediate point of a compass” > Gr. GONOS/GONON, “-angled” (Eng. -GON, as in OCTAGON, POLYGON, figures which have corners and angles)
KRI, “make, accomplish, cause, effect, bring to completion” > L. CREARE/CREATUM, “bring about something” (CREATE, PROCREATE)
LAGHU, “light (in weight, on the feet, on the stomach)”
LAS, “play, frolic, sport”, akin to LASYA (LASCIVIOUS, “arousing sexual feelings”)
LIH akin to ALIKSHATI > Gr. LEIKHO (LICK)
LOK, “look”
LOKA, “place” (LOCALE, LOCUS, LOCOMOTION)
LUBH, “desire greatly, allure, excite lust” > L. LUBET, “there is desire”; LIBIDO, “a desire” (LOVE, LIBIDINOUS)
MA, “first person pronoun” (ME, MY)
MAA, “measure, compare”, akin to MAATRA, “measure”=L. METIRI/MENSUS (METER, COMMENSURATE; IMMENSE, “huge” [“not measurable”])
MAAS L. MUSCA (Sp. MOSQUITO, “small fly”)
MALA, “sin, moral filth” therefore > L. MALUS, “evil, bad” (MALICIOUS, MALADY)
MANAS, “mind” > L. MENS, MENTIS (MENTAL; MINT, “think”)
MANTRA, “incantation, song” (MANTRA, “a repeated word” e.g. om/aum)
MANU, “man”. After some reasearch, however, Oxford English Dictionary has decided this etymology is incorrect.
MASTA, “weight” (MAST, a weight)
MATRI, “mother”
MI/MITA, “mete out, meter”
MIIV, “move”
MIKSH > L. MISCERE/MIXTUS (MIX, MISCIBLE, PROMISCUOUS)
MRI, “die”, akin to MRITA, “dead” > L. MORI, MORTUUS (MORTALITY, MORTICIAN; MORTGAGE, “death=pledge”). See MUR.
MUR, “killer”, akin to MRI, “die” (q.v.) (MURDER)
MUUSH, “mouse”
NA/NIH/NED, “no, not”
NAKTA > Latin NOX/NOCT-, Ger. NACHT (NIGHT, NOCTURNAL)
NAMAN, “name”
NAPAAT, “offspring, (grand)daughter, grandson” > L. NEPOS/NEPOTIS (NEPOTISM, NEPHEW)
NAS, “nose” (NOSTRIL, NASAL)
NAU, “ship” akin to NAVYA (NAVY, NAVIGATE, NAUTICAL)
NAVA/NAVAN, “nine” (NOVENBER, the ninth month of a previous calendar; NOVENA, “a nine-day devotional with prayers”)
NAVA, “new”=Gr. NEOS=L. NOVUS (NOVELTY, NOVICE, INNOVATE, RENOVATE; NAPLES/NAPOLI [Italy]: neos + polis, “city”)
NU, “now”, probably related to NAVA, “new” (q.v.)
PAD, “foot”=L. PES/PEDIS (FOOT, BIPEDAL, “two-footed”; PEDESTRIAN, “foot-walker”; PEDATE, “having feet”; ARTHROPOD, “joint-foot creature”; OCTOPUS, “eight-footed creature”)
PANDITA, “learned, wise” (PUNDIT)
PAN~CHA, “five”=Gr. PENTA (PENTAGON, “five-sided figure”)
PARA, “far; previous (in time) (FAR, FORE-FATHER)
PARI-, prefix “about, near”=Eng. PERI- (PERINATAL, PERIMETER)
PATHA, “path”
PHAL > Ger. SPALTEN, “split”
PITRI, “father”=L. PATER (PAPA, PAPAL, POPE
POSHA, “prosperity, wealth, abundance”. Oxford English Dictionary offers POSH (noun), “money”, perhaps related to another noun, POSH (of uncertain etymology): “The suggestion that this word is derived from the initials of ‘port outward, starboard home’, referring to the more expensive side for accommodations on ships formerly traveling between England and India is often put forward but lacks foundation”.
PRA-, prefix “before, in front of”=Eng. PRE- (PREHISTORY, PREDICT)
PUU, “be bright,illuminate” > Gr. PUR/PURA, “funeral pyre=L. PYRA (O.E. FYR, “fire”; PYROMANIA)
PUUTA, “putrid”
PUUY, “stink” > Fr. PUER, “stink” (“PEE-YOO-EE!”; PEPE LE PEW, a smelly cartoon skunk)
RAAGA, “musical melody” (Eng. RAGA, “melodic formula of Hindu music”; RAG/RAGTIME [?])
RAAJ, “rule”, akin to RAAJA, “king”=L. REX/REGIS; L. REGERE/RECTUM, “rule, govern, direct” (RECTIFY, DIRECT, REGAL, REGULATE, RICHARD; RICH, “having great wealth, powerful”; Ger. REICH, “rich; empire, kingdom”)
RAANI, “queen”=Fr. REINE (REIGN. See RAJ, above)
RABH, with verb-form RAPSYATI, “seize, desire vehemently”, akin to RABHASA, “rapid, violent, desirous of” > L. RAPERE/RAPTUS, “seize, force violently, ravish, hurry” (RAPE, RAPTURE, RAPTURE, RAVISH, RAPID)
RAD, “gnaw, scratch” > L. RODERE, “gnaw”; L. RODERE, “scratch” (RAT, which is a RODENT.)
RAP, “speak” There is mention in Oxford English Dictionary of RAP, “utter, say, talk”, but the listing is under a verb RAP, “strike (a blow), knock with a rap”. Could there be a mistake involved? Could some more-modern Hindu word be the source?
RE, “a vocative particle (generally used contemptuously; often doubled)”. Cf. RI, “a sound inarticulate or repeated as in stammering”. Cf. [?] L. RE-, a prefix used to indicate repetition. However, Latin is supposed to be the original source of Eng. RE-, as in RE-THINK, RE-DONE, etc.
RI, second note of the seven-tone Hindu musical scale (Cf. [?] RE, second tone of Western, 7-note scale: do-RE-mi, etc.)
RISHI, a sage
ROMA, “Rome”, Italy
RUP, “break off” > L. RUMPERE/RUPTUS, “break” (RUPTURE)
SA, “she, that”
SAD, “sit, sink into despondency, despair” akin to SATTI, “sitting” > L. SEDERE (SETTLE, RESIDE, RESIDUE, SEDIMENT, SADNESS)
SAM, “together, in common with” (SYMPATHY, “together-mind”, in that there is a sharing of emotions.) See SAMA.
SAMA (#1), “same” (SIMILAR, SIMULATE) See SAM.
SAMA (#2), “any, every” (SOME)
SAPTAN, “seven” (SEPTEMBER, seventh month of the year in earlier calendars; SEPTENNIAL, “every seven years”)
SARPA, “serpent”
SATII, wife of Shiva > Eng. SUTTEE because of her faithfulness to him and how she cremated herself.
SHAALAA Fr. SALLE (SALON, SALOON)
SHARKARAA, “ground or candied sugar” (SACCHARIN, SUCROSE)
SHATAM, “hundred”=L. CENTUM (CENT, CENTURY, CENTIME)
SIV, “sew” > A.S. SEOWIAN, Goth. SIUJAN (SEW)
SMI, “smile”
SRIV/SRIIV/SHRIV, “to go/become dry; lead astray; frustrate, thwart; cause to fail”. Cf. Eng. [?] SHRIVEL, “become wrinkled, as from heat [dry up?]; be reduced to an inefficient condition; reduce to helplessness”. Oxford English Dictionary says this word derives from Swedish but is uncertain.
STHAA > L. STARE (STAND, STAY)
STHAG, “hide,cause to disappear” > Hindi THAG (THUG)
STHAL, “be firm, stand firm” (STILL)
SUUNU, “son”
SVA, “one’s own” > L. SE/SUA, Fr. SE/SOI/SA (SELF)
SVAAMIN, “spiritual master, teacher” (SWAMI)
SVAN, “to sound” (SONAR, SONI; SWAN, the bird [sic])
SVADU, “sweet”
SVASTIKA, “cross of good fortune, auspicious sign”, akin to SVASTI, a salutation meaning “be well” (SWASTIKA. Hitler perverted the original positive intention of the word)
SVID, “sweat” akin to SVEDA, “sweating”
TAANDAVA, Shiva’s Dance/”Ring around the Rosy”, > Hung. TANC > Germ. TANZ (DANCE)
TARU, “tree”
TAT, “that”
TRI-, prefix “three” (TRIPLE)
TVA, “you”=L. TU/TE/TUA, Fr. TOI (THOU, THEE)
TVAN’G, “tremble” (See TWANG near the end of this site.
UBHA, “both” > L. AMBO (AMBIDEXTROUS, AMBIVALENT)
UURDHVA, “elevated, high” > L. ARDUUS, “steep” (ARDUOUS, “steep”)
UURJ, “be strong” > L. URGERE, “exert pressure, subject (a person) to repeated verbal attacks (URGE)
VA, “wind” akin to VAANA, “blowing” > L. VENTUS, “wind” (WIND, VENTILATE, VENT)
VAACH, “speech” (VOICE, VOCAL)
VAH, “carry, travel by car” > L. VEHICULUM, VEHERE (VEHICULAR, WEIGH)
VAKSH, “be angry” (WAX)
VAM, “vomit”
VAN, “gain, conquer” (WIN)
VAS, “wear clothes” > L. VESTIS, “one’s own dress” (VEST)
VID, “perceive, observe”, akin to VEDA, sacred philosophical writings > L. VIDERE/VISUS, “see” (VIDEO, VISTA, VISION, PROVIDE/PROVISION, DIVIDE/DIVISION, DIVIDEND, VEDIC)
VIIR, “be strong, display heroism”, akin to VIIRA, “man”; VIIRYA, “manliness, semen, poison” > L. VIRUS, “poison” (VIRILE, “manly, strong”. To this we might add L. VIRGA, “rod”, which later turns into Eng. VERGE, “rod, penis”; WEREWOLF, “man-wolf”; VIRULENT, “poisonous”; )
YADA
YAHU (YAHOO, of Gulliver’s Travels)
YUJ, “yoke,join, bind”, akin to YUKTA, “joined”; YUKTI, “junction”; YUGA, “a yoke, couple” > L. IUGARE, “join, fasten”; IUGUM, “yoke”; IUNGERE/IUNCTUM, “join” (JOINT, JUNCTION; YOGA, “union”; YOGI)
YU/YUVAN (JUVENILE, YOUNG)
Sources:
Liddell, Henry George, and Scott, Robert. A GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON
Monier-Williams, Monier. A SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY
OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY, 2nd edition
OXFORD LATIN DICTIONARY
Stanislawski, J. ENGLISH-POLISH, POLISH-ENGLISH DICTIONARY Walker, Benjamin. THE HINDU WORLD
December 4, 2008 at 9:49 am
THEIR IS NO THING LIKE PIE YOU PEOPLE WILL NOT BELIVE THIS AS IT IS A TOUGH THING TO DIGEST .
AS PROF.BROWN SAID”SANSKRIT IS THE MOTHER OF ALL EUROPEAN LANGUAGES”.
December 4, 2008 at 10:10 am
THERE IS NOTHING TO UNDER STAND HERE MY FRIEND,ITS ONLY TO RELY ON FACTS.
VENKAT YOU ARE THE GUY WHO SEES EVERY THING IN’ADHYATTIC,WELL I AM THE GUY WHO SEES EVERY THING THROUGH ‘YUKTIH’.
December 4, 2008 at 11:31 am
speaking of ADHYATTIC(adhyathmic),i once again remember vivekananda’s explanation about patanjali’s aphorisms(yoga sutra)
http://www.ramakrishnavivekananda.info/vivekananda/volume_1/vol_1_frame.htm
December 4, 2008 at 11:33 am
speaking of ADHYATTIC(adhyathmic),i once again remember vivekananda’s explanation about patanjali’s aphorisms(yoga sutra)
2. Yoga is restraining the mind-stuff (Chitta) from taking various forms (Vrittis).
A good deal of explanation is necessary here. We have to understand what Chitta is, and what the Vrittis are. I have eyes. Eyes do not see. Take away the brain centre which is in the head, the eyes will still be there, the retinae complete, as also the pictures of objects on them, and yet the eyes will not see. So the eyes are only a secondary instrument, not the organ of vision. The organ of vision is in a nerve centre of the brain. The two eyes will not be sufficient. Sometimes a man is asleep with his eyes open. The light is there and the picture is there, but a third thing is necessary — the mind must be joined to the organ. The eye is the external instrument; we need also the brain centre and the agency of the mind. Carriages roll down a street, and you do not hear them. Why? Because your mind has not attached itself to the organ of hearing. First, there is the instrument, then there is the organ, and third, the mind attached to these two. The mind takes the impression farther in, and presents it to the determinative faculty — Buddhi — which reacts. Along with this reaction flashes the idea of egoism. Then this mixture of action and reaction is presented to the Purusha, the real Soul, who perceives an object in this mixture. The organs (Indriyas), together with the mind (Manas), the determinative faculty (Buddhi), and egoism (Ahamkâra), form the group called the Antahkarana (the internal instrument). They are but various processes in the mind-stuff, called Chitta. The waves of thought in the Chitta are called Vrittis (literally “whirlpool”) . What is thought? Thought is a force, as is gravitation or repulsion. From the infinite storehouse of force in nature, the instrument called Chitta takes hold of some, absorbs it and sends it out as thought. Force is supplied to us through food, and out of that food the body obtains the power of motion etc. Others, the finer forces, it throws out in what we call thought. So we see that the mind is not intelligent; yet it appears to be intelligent. Why? Because the intelligent soul is behind it. You are the only sentient being; mind is only the instrument through which you catch the external world. Take this book; as a book it does not exist outside, what exists outside is unknown and unknowable. The unknowable furnishes the suggestion that gives a blow to the mind, and the mind gives out the reaction in the form of a book, in the same manner as when a stone is thrown into the water, the water is thrown against it in the form of waves. The real universe is the occasion of the reaction of the mind. A book form, or an elephant form, or a man form, is not outside; all that we know is our mental reaction from the outer suggestion. “Matter is the permanent possibility of sensations,” said John Stuart Mill. It is only the suggestion that is outside. Take an oyster for example. You know how pearls are made. A parasite gets inside the shell and causes irritation, and the oyster throws a sort of enamelling round it, and this makes the pearl. The universe of experience is our own enamel, so to say, and the real universe is the parasite serving as nucleus. The ordinary man will never understand it, because when he tries to do so, he throws out an enamel, and sees only his own enamel. Now we understand what is meant by these Vrittis. The real man is behind the mind; the mind is the instrument his hands; it is his intelligence that is percolating through the mind. It is only when you stand behind the mind that it becomes intelligent. When man gives it up, it falls to pieces and is nothing. Thus you understand what is meant by Chitta. It is the mind-stuff, and Vrittis are the waves and ripples rising in it when external causes impinge on it. These Vrittis are our universe.
The bottom of a lake we cannot see, because its surface is covered with ripples. It is only possible for us to catch a glimpse of the bottom, when the ripples have subsided, and the water is calm. If the water is muddy or is agitated all the time, the bottom will not be seen. If it is clear, and there are no waves, we shall see the bottom. The bottom of the lake is our own true Self; the lake is the Chitta and the waves the Vrittis. Again, the mind is in three states, one of which is darkness, called Tamas, found in brutes and idiots; it only acts to injure. No other idea comes into that state of mind. Then there is the active state of mind, Rajas, whose chief motives are power and enjoyment. “I will be powerful and rule others.” Then there is the state called Sattva, serenity, calmness, in which the waves cease, and the water of the mind-lake becomes clear. It is not inactive, but rather intensely active. It is the greatest manifestation of power to be calm. It is easy to be active. Let the reins go, and the horses will run away with you. Anyone can do that, but he who can stop the plunging horses is the strong man. Which requires the greater strength, letting go or restraining? The calm man is not the man who is dull. You must not mistake Sattva for dullness or laziness. The calm man is the one who has control over the mind waves. Activity is the manifestation of inferior strength, calmness, of the superior.
The Chitta is always trying to get back to its natural pure state, but the organs draw it out. To restrain it, to check this outward tendency, and to start it on the return journey to the essence of intelligence is the first step in Yoga, because only in this way can the Chitta get into its proper course.
Although the Chitta is in every animal, from the lowest to the highest, it is only in the human form that we find it as the intellect. Until the mind-stuff can take the form of intellect it is not possible for it to return through all these steps, and liberate the soul. Immediate salvation is impossible for the cow or the dog, although they have mind, because their Chitta cannot as yet take that form which we call intellect.
The Chitta manifests itself in the following forms — scattering, darkening, gathering, one-pointed, and concentrated. The scattering form is activity. Its tendency is to manifest in the form of pleasure or of pain. The darkening form is dullness which tends to injury. The commentator says, the third form is natural to the Devas, the angels, and the first and second to the demons. The gathering form is when it struggles to centre itself. The one-pointed form is when it tries to concentrate, and the concentrated form is what brings us to Samâdhi.
December 4, 2008 at 5:47 pm
well nothing is absolute in this universe my friend.
December 4, 2008 at 9:11 pm
Sanskit is too young and too modernistic at all. Proto-Indo-European is Adamic, most traditional and most primordial ever.
http : / / www . utexas . edu / cola / centers / lrc / ielex /
http : / / www . koeblergerhard . de / idgwbhin . html
http : / / indo-european . eu / wiki / index . php / Adamic _ language
Catholic Most Holy Trinity revealed to Anne Catherine Emmerich as follows:
“The first tongue, the mother tongue, spoken by Adam, Sem, and Noe, was different, and it is now extant only in isolated dialects. Its first pure offshoots are the Zend, the sacred tongue of India [Sanskrit], and the language of the Bactrians. In those languages, words may be found exactly similar to the Low German of my native place. The book that I see in modern Ctesiphon, on the Tigris, is written in that language.”
As you see, Catholic Most Holy Trinity declares sanskrit as confused descendant, but not as unconfused Adamic PIE protolanguage.
http : / / www . all – jesus . com / scriptures / bible1-4 . htm
Example cognates:
PIE nokwt- -> sanskrit nakt
PIE ster- -> sanskrit str
PIE penkwe- -> sanskrit pança
PIE wid- -> sanskrit veda
PIE qno- -> sanskrit jna
etc…
December 5, 2008 at 6:14 am
The `Aryan invasion` myth
“To lift the veil of the past, we must first lift the veil of our own minds. ”
The majority of western Ideologists have subscribed to the `Aryan invasion` hypothesis in one form or another ever since its popularity in the 19th century. Despite the lack of strong evidence in its favour, only recently has the balance of opinion begun to shift.
The theory initially came to prominence due to its apparent ability to relate between Sanskrit and other Indo-European languages, including Persian, Greek and Latin. After these similarities were first noticed in 1786 by the British judge and Sanskritist William Jones, researchers in comparative linguistics began to speculate about an original `proto-Indo-European` language. This language may have spawned later tongues, and the idea was proposed that a nomadic race of people, situated somewhere in central Asia, must have spread out in various directions, invading regions of Europe, the Middle East, and what is now the Indian subcontinent, and taking their language with them.
Scholars gave to this hypothetical race the label `Aryan`, from the Sanskrit word Arya. Arya is the term which appears in the Rig-Veda and elsewhere, and claimed that the presence of the Sanskrit language and of Vedic civilization in India was due to a forceful invasion. According to later versions of the theory, a more gradual migration by this central Asian race was also supposed as a possible reason instead of Invasion.
This theory which places the nation of India in the role of `victim` and denies an autochthonous origin to Vedic language and religions is unable to stand the new evidence from the Fields of archaeology and textual analysis. Still, it is important to at least mention some of the refuting arguments here, so that the subject of Indian soteriology, and of hatha-yoga in particular, may be clearly appraised and remain undarkened by the lone, shadow of a false hypothesis that explains the remarkable phonetic and grammatical similarities.
The First point to mention is that, in Vedic literature, the term arya does not in fact refer to a racial type or to a language, but is, `a title of honor and respect given to certain groups for good or noble behavior.` To support the invasion theory, passages of the Vedas that speak of a conflict between light` and `dark` powers had been interpreted as references to a literal battle between fair-skinned `Aryans` and darker-skinned `Dasyus`. The latter term being (wrongly) supposed to denote the Dravidian people most prominent today in South India. As Aurobindo makes clear, however, the conflict being described is a moral and spiritual, not a physical, one:
The Aryan is he who does the work of sacrifice, finds the sacred word of illumination, desires the Gods and increases into the largeness of the true existence. An aryan is the warrior of the light and the traveler to the Truth. The Dasyu is the undivine being who does no sacrifice, amasses a wealth he cannot rightly use because he cannot speak the word or mentalise the superconscient Truth, hates the Word, the gods and the sacrifice and gives nothing of himself to the higher existences but robs and with-holds his wealth from the Aryan.
Secondly, it should be remembered that there is no hard evidence for the invasion theory, only conjectures based on `soft` linguistic evidence, and this soft evidence is completely over-ridden by archaeological discoveries made during the 20th century. These discoveries include not only the well-known sites such as Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro located `along the banks of the Indus river, but also over five hundred ancient sites associated with the Sarasvat river, some of which are far larger than any Indus valley settlements.
“Sarasvati” is the name given to the major river described in the Vedas, and also to a Vedic goddess. Geological research has indicated that such a river used to flow from the Tibetan Himalaya down to the Arabian Sea, but that `major tectonic shifts…possibly accompanied by volcanic eruptions` led to changes of the river`s Course and its eventual drying up sometime around 1900 B.C.E.” What was once a fertile valley now forms part of the Thar Desert of north-west India and eastern Pakistan. Evidence gleaned from excavations of sites long hidden by the Thar sands suggests the existence of a culturally-advanced civilization throughout the Sarasvati-indus region stretching back to 6500 B.C.E., long before even the earliest proposed dates for an invasion from the north. Artefacts found at Sarasvat-Indus settlements show signs of a culture bearing a marked resemblance to that revealed in the Vedas, as well as a strong continuity with Hindu society thereafter. `This continuity` is evident in the religious ideas, arts, crafts, architecture, writing style, and the system of weights and measures.
These are all the facts that are hard to justify if we believe in Aryans being “foreign invaders who leveled the native civilization of the Indus Valley.”
Thirdly, textual analysis of the Vedas shows that a close correspondence exists between geographical and climatic features described therein and those of northern India as it would have been before the Saraswati dried up, a correspondence which also applies to the flora and fauna.
Furthermore, a comparative study of the Vedic Samhitas and the later Brahmanas and Puranas suggests that a large migration took place around 1900 B.C.E. away from the Indus-Saraswati region and towards the Gangetic plane to the east, not to escape the violence inflicted by some invading hoard, but because the rivers to the west had been `burned out` by the blazing heat of Agni (the Fire deity, perhaps in this case representing the heat of the Sun). Thus a plausible explanation exists for the abandonment.
Textual and archaeological evidence has given proof of existence of the Indus-Sarasvat settlements, which is supported by textual geological data.
Contrary to this establishment of the Aryan invasion hypothesis, the introduction of Vedic religion and culture into India had been assumed to have taken place sometime after 2500 B.C. Interpreters of the new evidence propose a steady development within the Indian subcontinent along the following chronological lines
6500-3100 B.C. E.: Early Indus-Saraswati civilization, early Rig-Veda.
3100-1900 B.C.E.: Mature Indus-Sarasvat civilization; period of the four Vedas;
1900-1000 B.C.E.: Migration of Indus-Saraswati civilization to the region of the Ganga river; late Vedic and Brahmana period.
While additional significant archaeological Finds no doubt remain to be made, the likelihood is that these will serve only to push the tentative dates proposed above back still farther into the ancient past, and not to undermine the basis of the new
Schematic.
Whatever future research throws up, the Aryan invasion myth can safely be consigned to the dustbin of history.
December 5, 2008 at 6:37 am
SEE this article also
(10) A fallacy that relates to the period
of the Vedas, Upnishads and the Puranas.
It has already been explained that the Vedas, the Upnishads and the Puranas are: (a) eternal and Divine, (b) firstly produced by the creator Brahma, (c) they are not the writings of any human being, and (d) all of them were again revealed and rewritten by Bhagwan Ved Vyas long before he revealed the Bhagwatam, which was sometime before 3072 BC. Sanskrit language is also eternal which was firstly produced by Brahma and then it was reproduced by Ved Vyas along with the Vedas and the Upnishads.
But, the western writers and also the encyclopedias wrongfully say that the Sanskrit language started around 1500 BC and the Vedas came after that, whereas the Puranas came at a much later date sometime between 400 and 800 AD. They call Ved Vyas as only a legendary figure. Not only that, they derogate Bhartiya religion by all possible means, mutilate the history and abuse the Vedas by saying they are the poetic compositions of some foreign Aryan tribe who spoke Sanskrit and came to India from a still-unknown land around 1500 BC; and a lot more misleading statements like these.
For the last 200 years such a wrong image of Hinduism is being injected into the innocent minds of the school-going children as well as in the minds of the research scholars all over the world who study Hindu religion. Someone has to take the lead to correct these wrong statements about Bhartiya religion and history and feed the correct information into the encyclopedias of the world and save millions of innocent seekers of truth whose spiritual progress is being hampered and paralyzed because of such negative informations that confuse their mind and damage their faith.
Let us now come to the reality and see how it all started. On the 2nd of February, 1786, a British jurist and a great scholar of Latin and Greek languages, Sir William Jones, who had also studied Sanskrit in India, gave a stunning speech in the Asiatic Society of Calcutta (Bengal) about the amazing similarity of some Sanskrit words with that of Latin and Greek, and the audience was thrilled with his skilled oratory and the style of the interpretation of his findings. But, in the end, he strongly asserted that, not Sanskrit, but there must be some other unknown common language from which all those languages must have originated.
Was he correct? No. Absolutely not. Because Sanskrit is the first language of the earth planet. Its root system of forming a word and its detailed grammar have no comparison with any of the languages of the world, and because it is the original language, so it is very likely that some of its daily spoken words could have been adopted by the other languages which itself is the evidence that Sanskrit is the mother language of the world.
But still his linguistic conjectures and skilled speculations led the other European linguists to proceed on the same lines. Thus, the term “Indo-European (or Proto-Indo European) language” was created, which factually never existed. (Article 23) In this way, the attention of the whole world was withdrawn from looking into the greatness of the Sanskrit language and was drawn towards the opposite side of the truth, which was like searching for water in a mirage in a desert.
December 5, 2008 at 7:03 am
IS LORD KALKI PREDICTED IN THE BOOK OF REVELATIONS?
Here are some additional interesting points to consider. There are verses from the book of Revelations in the Bible that are very similar to the above descriptions in the Puranas about Lord Kalki. These verses are so similar that they cannot be ignored and may provide additional insight for Christians and similarities they may share with Vedic culture. In Revelations (19.11-16, & 19-21) it states:
“And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, but no man knew but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat on the horse.”
This sounds so much like the incarnation of Lord Kalki that it could hardly be anyone else. Surely, by the time Lord Kalki appears, no one will have the slightest expectation of Him or His appearance. No one will know His name. And His army of brahmanas will be as pure as if they had descended from heaven. At the time of Lord Kalki’s appearance, He will kill the remaining miscreants and deliver the few saintly people from the present conditions of the earth, changing it back to the Golden Age of Satya-yuga. In this regard, Revelations (14.1-3) also describes:
“And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb [a typical symbol for the Divine or an incarnation of the Divine] stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps; And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.”
One significant description in the above verses is that those who are redeemed from the earth will have God’s name written on their foreheads. This is a widespread custom of the brahmanas in India to write the name of God, such as Vishnu or Krishna, on their foreheads. This is tilok, which is usually put on with clay made from the banks of a holy river. We often see this in the middle of the forehead in the shape of a “V” which represents the name of God and that the body is a temple of God, or the three-lined markings of the Shaivites. The Vaishnava mark is made while reciting “Om keshavaya namaha,” which means “Salutations to Lord Keshava,” another name of Krishna.
So herein could be an indication that when the last of society is delivered from the earth during the end times, they will be those who wear the name of God on their foreheads, at least according to these verses. Also, as in accord with other Vedic prophecies, we can understand that there will be very few people left in the world who will have any piety at all. So it would fit in with the Vedic prophecies that by the time Lord Kalki appears, there may, indeed, be only 144,000 who will be left in the world worthy of being delivered from the godless and chaotic conditions of the earth. Or these may be the seeds of the new civilization that will start the beginning of the next age of Satya-yuga.
December 5, 2008 at 9:56 am
HERE IS SOME MORE EVIDENCE ABOT THE PuREST LANGUAGE OF THIS EATH:
It is no small wonder that the language which was used before thousands of years is being used today in the same way. There is no change in the structure or in the style of Sanskrit language and hence the old literature of the ancient India can be understood and learnt without slightest difficulty. The language of Ramayana and Mahabharata has not grown old or become outdated. Anybody with the rudimentary knowledge of Sanskrit can go through the great epics with the minimum possible efforts. The languages which are much much younger to Sanskrit have undergone so much changes that their original form has been lost in oblivion. The credit of this maintenance of Sanskrit’s eternal beauty through the ages goes to the great intellectual giant Panini.
These have all evolved from a single language (or, more immediately, a group of closely related dialects), namely ‘Primitive Indo-European’ or just ‘Indo-European’, spoken in about the third millenium BC, of which no direct record remains. The original Indo-European speakers seem to have been tribes inhabiting the plains of Eastern Europe, particularly the area north of the Black Sea (archaeological remains in the South Russian Steppes are in harmony with this supposition), from where migration subsequently occurred in many directions. With the discovery of Hittite, Sanskrit has ceased to be the oldest recorded Indo-European language: but for many reasons, including the fact that Hittite separated early from the main Indo-European stock, Sanskrit remains of central importance to the student of the history of the Indo-European language.
Sanskrit belongs, more specifically, to the Indo-Iranian branch of Indo-European. The other most important member of this branch is Persian. The earliest Indo-Iranian speakers are conveniently known as Aryans, from the name which they gave themselves (Sanskrit arya, Avestan airya – from the latter the modern name Iran is derived, while the name “Eire”, at the other end of the Indo-European spectrum, may also be cognate). Although it is reasonable to assume that the original homeland of the Aryan tribes was the north of the Caucasus, our earliest record of them comes neither from this region nor from the Indo-Iranian area but from south of the Caucasus, from the Mitanni kingdom of Northern Mesopotamia, where a ruling dynasty bearing Aryan names and worshipping Aryan gods such as Indra had established itself in the first half of the second millenium BC. However, the main movement of Aryan migration was not south but east into Central Asia, and from there by separate penetrations into Iran and India. Thereafter the Aryans of Iran and the Aryans of India went their separate ways both culturally and linguistically. The oldest stage of Iranian is represented by Avestan, the sacred language of the Zoroastrians, and by Old Persian, the dialect used in the cuneiform inscriptions of the Achaemenian kings.
In India, a highly evolved and urbanised civilisation had existed long before the coming of the Aryans. This was the ‘Indus Valley Civilisation’, known to us in particular from excavations at Harappa and Mohenjo Daro, and dating from at least the middle of the third millenium. The culture was stable over a long period, and literate. It came to a sudden end, and it is tempting in the extreme to attribute its destruction to the coming of the Aryans. However, an awkward time gap exists, and has not yet been successfully explained, for the Indus civilisation seems to have perished in about 1700 BC and there is no evidence that the Aryans reached India before the latter half of the second millenium.
The survival in Baluchistan up to the present day of a Dravidian language, Brhui, so far from what is now the main Dravidian area in Southern India, makes it reasonable to conclude that before the arrival of the Aryans Dravidian was spoken over a much wider area, and the suggestion has naturally been made that the inhabitants of the Indus cities spoke a Dravidian language. At present this remains unproved, unless recent claims of successful decipherment of the Indus script are accepted, and other non-Aryan language families do exist in India, most notably the group of Munda languages. Although the language of the Aryans established itself over most of Northern India, it seems that in the long run the Aryans were affected both culturally and linguistically by the peoples they conquered, and Dravidian and Munda influences (particularly the former) can be traced in the development of Sanskrit itself.
The speech introduced by the Aryans into India developed and diversified, and the major modern languages of Northern India (like Hindi, Bengali, Panjabi, Gujarati, Marathi etc.) are descended from it. The generic term for such languages is Indo-Aryan. One may conveniently divide the development of Indo-Aryan into three stages: Old, Middle and Modern.
Old Indo-Aryan is equivalent to Sanskrit only in the widest sense of the latter term, and is divided principally between Vedic and the later Classical Sanskrit. Our record of Old Indo-Aryan begins with the hymns of the Rgveda, which date back to at least 1000 BC and are the product of a considerable literary skill. That they were composed a fair time after the arrival of the Aryans in India is shown both by the absence of any reference to a homeland outside India and by divergences, principally phonetic, in the language itself from what can be reconstructed as the common Indo-Iranian tongue. Intermediate between the language of the Rgveda and that of the Classical period is the language of the Brahmanas, prose works which seek to interpret the mystical significance of the Vedic ritual, the earliest of them written well before the middle of the first millenium BC. The Upanishads are a part of the Brahmana literature.
With the passage of time the language of even the educated priestly class diverged more and more from that of the sacred hymns themselves, and it became increasingly a matter of concern that the hymns should be transmitted without corruption, in order to preserve their religious efficacy. Consequently, a study began to be made of the principles of linguistic, and more particularly of phonetic, analysis. from this developed a grammatical science which concerned itself not only with the sacred language but also with contemporary educated speech. The grammar of Panini, the Astadhyayi, usually attributed to the fourth century BC, is evidently the culmination of a long and sophisticated grammatical tradition, though the perfection of his work caused that of his predecessors to vanish. In less than 4000 sutras, or brief aphorisms (supplemented on points of detail by the grammarian Katyayana), he analyses the whole phonology and morphology of Sanskrit.
By Classical Sanskrit is meant essentially the language codified by Panini.
The Sanskrit of Panini´s time had the cachet not simply of being the dialect of the educated classes but also of being much closer than was the popular speech to the language of the sacred scriptures themselves.
The beginnings of Middle Indo-Aryan antedate Panini, for the speech of the ordinary people had been evolving faster than that of the educated classes. The term samskrta means ‘polished, (grammatically) correct’, and is in contrast with prakrta ‘(speech) of the common people’. Just as Sanskrit interpreted in a wide sense may conveniently stand for Old Indo-Aryan, so Prakrit, interpreted equally widely, may stand for Middle Indo-Aryan (morphological simplification accompanied by drastic phonological simplification, including a reduction in the number of vowels and a simplification of consonant groups).
As Middle Indo-Aryan developed and its various dialects drew further apart, the role of Sanskrit as a lingua franca grew increasingly important, and at a time when brahmanical influence was increasing. In the early centuries AD, first in the north and later in the south, Sanskrit became the only acceptable language both for administration and for learned communication. With the Buddhist Asvaghosa (second century AD), a master of Sanskrit literary stile, begins the great period of Classical Sanskrit, and it lasted for something like a thousand years. Part of the reason for Asvaghosa´s literary importance is that he is very nearly the only significant predecessor of the poet Kalidasa whose work has suvived. Kalidasa is commonly dated to the early fifth century, and on reading his poetry one cannot doubt that it represents the culmination of a great tradition; yet he is the earliest of the major classical poets. Perhaps, like Panini, Kalidasa eclipsed his predecessors and made their work seem not worth preserving.
By now Sanskrit was not longer a mother tongue but a language to be studied and conciously mastered.
Before the introduction of printing into India in the eighteenth century, the script in which Sanskrit was written and taught varied from place to place in India, and was the same, or almost the same, as that used in writing the local vernacular language. Well-travelled pandits might understand many forms of the alphabet, but the basis of Sanskrit tradition lay in recitation and oral communication. The widespread dessimination of printed Sanskrit texts, however, encouraged the predominance of one form of writing, the nagari (or devanagari) script of central India, in which the modern languages Hindi and Marathi are also written. Today even the most traditionally minded pandits are familiar with it, and Sanskrit publications of more than local interest are printed in no other script.
All the Indian scripts, however much elaborated in their forms, are developments over the course of centuries fro a single source. This was the brahmi script, written from left to right, first known to us from the inscriptions of the emperor Ashoka (third century BC). Its origin in unknown. Many suppose it to be an adaptation of the Semitic alphabet, but by the time of the Ashokan inscriptions the adaptation is already too thorough for positive identification. It reflects with considerable accuracy the phonetic structure of the Indo-Aryan languages. All later Indian scripts inherit its unusual graphic system; they differ from it and from each other selely as to the shapes into which the individual letters have evolved.
December 5, 2008 at 10:01 am
SANSKRIT AS THE DEVINE:
There are many aspects by which a language can be said as sacred and how we use it. If a language is used to discover the sacredness, purity and spirituality of life, it becomes a sacred language. Whether or not a language is sacred is determined by who is using it. This in turn has a great deal to do with whether a language is being used consciously or unconsciously, whether we use language as an instrument to accomplish our real purpose in life, that is, wake up and find out who we are; or we are unconsciously programmed by language, to maintain patterns of a struggle for individual survival established by previous generations.
People are always at the effect of the unconscious operation of any language. Suppose a group of people listen to some very simple Sanskrit sounds, sung in a rhythmic sequence, and then individually duplicate the sounds, based upon what they heard many times. Everybody will think that in “my turn” that there is little space left to actually listen and enjoy the sounds. This overriding preoccupation with getting it right is accompanied by an endless barrage of strategies, evaluations, comparisons, judgements, expectations, hopes, rationalizations and fears of consequences. By writing down this list of what everyone was thinking, the unconscious operation of language becomes visible.
Most people are not aware they are thinking all this until they see the language of it written on a flip chart. But this is just peeling away the first layer. There’s a still deeper layer of the unconscious operation of language where we have predefined who we are, based on whether or not we get it right.
We are given every opportunity to simply have a good time, improvise, play with sounds. But instead we choose to take it as a test of survival. In other words, it’s more important to prove our capacity to survive than it is to have a good time. The hidden unconscious language that we base our lives upon, dictates to us that we must get it right or we will be dominated by others, and that threatens our safety, our well being and ultimately our survival.
The first sign of a non-sacred, survival language is that it refers to “getting it right” as “smart”, as “success” etc. Such a language defines a person by the way he/she performs in a particular circumstance. The person is always at the effect of the language. If I get it right, I’m smart. If I get it wrong, I’m stupid. The problems and conflicts that occur with a survival language are myriad. To be happy, one must get it right all the time. And his primary motivation for doing so is to prove that he is brilliant so others won’t control him .. The problem with “getting better” is that he becomes programmed to always be getting better, but it’s never good enough. Getting better is an endless proposition. This survival model of language has conflict and suffering woven into its very fabric.
This particular phenomenon is defined in the Yoga Sutras as avidyaa, the fundamental lack of awareness which is the root klesha, or subtle cause of all suffering. The definition of avidyaa is: anitya-ashuci-duhkha-anaatmasu nitya-shuci-sukha-aatma-khyaatir avidyaa
“Avidyaa (ignorance) is an identity with a self which is not the self; with happiness in what is actually suffering; with purity in what is really impurity; and permanence in what is really impermanent.”
Avidyaa perfectly describes the nature of a survival language. A survival language is steeped in avidyaa. As long as who I am, is defined by such a language, I remain the victim of an endless vicious circle.
The question is — why would we choose a language which keeps us in perpetual self-judgement. The fact is that we never chose the language. It has always been around, and as children, we were given no other options. As long as we do not consciously redesign the way we use language, we remain at the effect of the past, conditioned by the very language of the past to repeat the patterns of the past, again and again.
As long as this survival model of language is in effect, it seems virtually impossible for people to learn Sanskrit. This is to a large degree due to the fact that Sanskrit is a perfect model of a sacred language, and a sacred language cannot be learned by means of a survival language.
This is not to say that English or any other language could not be used as a sacred language. In fact, it has to be, to begin the study of Sanskrit. Conversely, Sanskrit could be used in a survival mode. It’s just that in the design of most languages, there is very little safeguard against them being used as survival languages. And in the design of Sanskrit, there is every conceivable feature built in to keep it operating as a sacred language. The single most outstanding difference between a sacred and a survival language is the definition, orientation and usage in the language of the word “I”. “I” or its equivalent is the source of language. Without I, there is no you, he, she or it.
The evolution of the word “I” into a complex language is a process of creation. In the development of a sacred language, the process is a conscious one; language is an emanation, a creation, an instrument of “I”. In a survival language, “I” is an effect of the cultural patterns already unconsciously established by the language. In Sanskrit, even the sounds which make the word for “I” are consciously selected. AHAM. “A” is the first spoken sound, as well as the first sound of the Sanskrit alphabet. It can be discovered by breathing, in and with the mouth slightly open, releasing the breath with sound that requires the minimal effort. It naturally arises in the throat before the articulation of all other sounds. “HA” is the last letter of the Sanskrit alphabet.
After all the systematic patterns created by the movement of the tongue and lips have produced in perfect order all the other letters of the alphabet, the final sound is “HA”. It also is the only consonant sound that moves by the power of the breath alone, and the only consonant in exact proximity to “A” . The final letter “M” is the very last sound produced in the mouth, because it occurs due to the closing of the lips. In Sanskrit, AHAM is the beginning, the breath of life which brings forth creation, and the end. And this is expressed not just symbolically by the letters A-H-A-M, but physically, based on their location in the mouth. The other most important attribute of a sacred language is that each of its individual sounds are regarded as sacred. Anyone can feel this by getting relaxed and repeating the AHAM, over and over, and while doing so, feeling a complete all-encompassing expression of self.
Then, becoming silent, continue to feel “A” as the inhalation and HAM as the exhalation. “A” is the only sound which is truly internal. “HAM” is the most complete expression possible, arising directly from “A”, and closing after passing through all the positions of all other existing sounds. The design of a sacred language is such that the sounds perfectly express the vibrational essence of that which they describe. In this way, words establish knowledge and understanding directly. The next stage of establishing a sacred language is an intimacy with the other sounds of the language, becoming familiar with their exact location, savoring their delicacy, feeling their force and power, and the unique way they vibrate the body and atmosphere.
This is simply a matter of enjoying sound without inhibition, as we did when we were children. In the process of learning the Sanskrit alphabet, one discovers that all sounds are encompassed in “AHAM”. As other words are created, the sounds which compose them become the means by which “I-AHAM” establish my relationship of unity with, rather than separateness from, all existence.
Important characteristic of a sacred language is that the purpose for which it’s being used is discovering one’s own true nature. Sanskrit is so highly developed and refined as a tool for serving this purpose that even the task of learning the language seems “difficult” — unless the motive for learning is aligned with the function of the language, that is, to know oneself. When Sanskrit is approached with the humility and one-pointedness that is the trademark of a genuine search for truth, it becomes revealed. There arises a simple joy in all aspects of its study. Singing the alphabet is especially inspiring even when one has become proficient.
Shri Brahmananda Sarasvati, although a master of Sanskrit, with more than 60 years of study behind him, and his speech impaired by a stroke, still seems to find his greatest delight in leading a group of students through the alphabet. Perhaps, this says a much as anything about the nature of a sacred language.
We seldom hear anyone over seven years of age singing the English alphabet. Its not that these sounds aren’t enjoyable to sing. We do not have the same relation to the English language that adults and children alike who have learned Sanskrit have with it. That relation is a sacred one, based on the energy conveyed through sound, a love for the unique characteristics of each sound in engaging the mind, body, the breath, vocal resonance, the mouth, tongue and lips.
Because of the simplicity of life in ancient times, there was an acute awareness that all changes in life took place as a result of changes in language. As new discoveries occurred in language, there was an immediate and very noticeable shift in human beings’ interactions and in the way that they perceived their environment. The evolution of human awareness was inextricably linked to the development of language. It was natural that more and more attention should be given to its development as the single most important factor in changing the quality of human life. This eventually gave way to discoveries whose magnitude is inconceivable to us in modern times, where language tends to be taken for granted.
The discovery, development and refinement of Sanskrit must have taken place over millennia. Although Sanskrit along with its great power to elevate human consciousness to sublime heights, is often attributed to a divine source, we can also hypothesize that its properties were discoveries that took place as a result of human beings actively and intensively engaging in the discovery of their own divine nature. The most significant question that must have arisen to the ancients was how to continue optimizing the human instrument, the body and mind, as a vehicle for the expansion of awareness and happiness.
Knowing that the operation of the instrument depends entirely on the language with which it is programmed, they worked on the refinement of language software. They scrutinized and experimented with the vocal instrument and the structure of the mouth and then selected only those sounds which had the greatest clarity, purity and power of resonance. They then organized these sounds in such a way that they could mutually enhance and brighten one another, and build upon each other’s resonance. They explored the factor of breath in creating sound, and discovered that by minimizing the breath with certain sounds and maximizing it with others, the language would induce in the instrument a state of relaxed alertness that could keep it operating efficiently and tirelessly for long periods of time, while expanding and building prana-energy. And as they did this, they became happier.
Furthermore, by coordinating the factors of purity of sound, enhanced resonance and breath, there also developed an awareness of the entire body as a resonating chamber through which sound could be transmitted. With increased vibratory power, the concept of the body as solid matter gradually became replaced by one of the body as the center of an energy field. In the process of transmitting sound energy, they observed subtle changes in the field and found they could expand it by following the sound waves. They had discovered that language has the capacity to convert the body and mind into pure energy. They began to feel joy.
It was further discovered that certain combinations of sounds would enhance the expansion of the field more than others, and this was experimented with, until sound combinations which could bring about this effect universally were revealed. Their joy expanded. These particular combinations became useful words for describing as well as feeling the state of consciousness they induced. In this way the breadth and depth of all that exists was explored. They looked and listened and experienced changes in the energy field, to see how the language could be further refined, what new distinctions could be made. Eventually, they fathomed creation and found their own identity at the very source of it all. Their bliss was boundless. When they spoke with one another in this language they established love and harmony.
Over millennia, Sanskrit was refined as an instrument of Yoga. By 500 B.C. it had reached a point where it was perfected, and ready to be laid down formally. The genius Panini was born for that purpose. So masterful, concise and comprehensive was his great work, Ashtadhyayi in formulating the Sanskrit language, that to this day, two and a half millennia later, no one has been able to improve upon his original work. For 25 centuries, the language has not only survived intact, but thrived through the love of countless enlightened sages, yogis and scholars, basically unmodified. Just imagine a language thriving with little change for 2500 years.
In each century there have been spiritual geniuses, who immersed themselves in the blissful and timeless joy of Sanskrit. Many have elaborated or commented on Panini’s original work, but none have changed it or replaced it. Yoga has thrived side by side with Sanskrit, but through all the practice, experimentation and discovery that has taken place in that science, there has been little need to develop new language or modify the old language in order to measure or inspire progress. Sanskrit had been perfected by 500 B.C. as a tool for defining the ultimate pinnacle of human aspiration.
Questions tend to come up as to why Sanskrit has not been used more as a popular language, or why we are not now utilizing it more widely. The primary obstacle, as I see it, is that we have had difficulty in accessing Sanskrit in the way that it is designed to be used. Because of the strong belief we hold that we are our body/mind, our primary concern is what is going to happen to us individually. We see the possibility of change, being happy in the future. And we try to choose and do those things which will most certainly secure our future happiness or enlightenment. This equation is almost universally interpreted as “getting more and getting better”. The approach never works for learning Sanskrit, or for being happy.
The motivation for learning Sanskrit is the enchantment, inspiration, peace and deep sense of spiritual connection felt when listening to it. Or it may have been a pure childlike enjoyment in duplicating those sounds. Most people would have no difficulty learning Sanskrit, if they simply remained in the mode of what motivated them in the first place, their enjoyment. But something else usually happens. The desire to learn Sanskrit starts to be perceived as a future goal, which, when and if achieved, will represent the securing of the happiness which generated the desire to learn it in the first place. The goal is usually accompanied by an expectation of mastering a certain amount of material within a certain period of time. The problem here is the old conditioning, all past memories of happiness, present or future, being thwarted by difficulties and interruptions. Greatest among these memories is the loss of the simple joy of being a child and the pure direct perception of life we all experienced in our childhood.
The nature of a sacred language such as Sanskrit is the direct way that it models life, or accesses through the purity of its sound and rhythms, the perfection and beauty of life that we all experienced as children. On our first exposure to Sanskrit, we reconnect with that purity and joy, and then with the desire to secure that again in our lives, decide that we must learn the language. On a very deep level, it’s a decision to nourish our spirit, and reestablish our oneness with life. But it also at the same time brings us face to face with our existential pain, the entire sum of our conditioning, all that has kept us in a state of feeling alone and separate for the greater part of a lifetime, as well as our repeated failure in attempting to regain that happiness.
Once the task of learning the language is conceived, the criteria for achievement are unconsciously measured. Success is determined by comparing what one has managed to learn with what remains to be known and how much others know. Success also depends on the mastery of a certain quantity of information in a certain period of time. The universal question asked at the beginning, is “How long will it take me to learn it?” But the Sanskrit language is so vast and distinctly different from other languages and other learning tasks, that from the very outset, it becomes apparent that it is going to be very difficult to achieve the expected success in the expected period of time. In addition, there are many Indian speakers and scholars, one could never even hope to catch up with. This inevitably brings the conclusion “Proficiency is further away than I had believed.” Along with this assessment — automatically arise the words “too difficult”. Sanskrit is too difficult.
But the problem is not really the perceived difficulty based on the amount of information that exists in the Sanskrit language. The fact that there is more information actually represents more enjoyment. If one were offered a large collection of the greatest music of all time accompanied by a continuous flow of increasingly majestic and panoramic visions, one would not be disappointed because it would take too long to listen to. In other words, discouragement about being able to learn Sanskrit has absolutely nothing to do with Sanskrit. Sanskrit is an enjoyable experience at all stages. Working with Sanskrit increases and develops energy and clarity of mind. There are seemingly an infinite variety of euphonic sound combinations and rhythmic patterns to be enjoyed. Experiencing them expands the capacity of the mind to operate as the cosmic computer it is designed to be.
The only real problem that arises with regard to learning Sanskrit is forgetting why one decided to learn it in the first place — to feel the joy and purity one felt as a child. When the real purpose is forgotten, we automatically default to concerns about success and failure based on past programming. It is only in regard to this that the idea “too difficult” can arise. Once “too difficult” takes root, the usual result is giving up, because one’s image of oneself being proficient, seems too difficult to attain within the time limitations calculated as a factor in producing the necessary satisfaction. Although such resignation is based on the fact of long-standing pain, it is not the truth. The truth is the original inspiration, the joy, the play, the heightened awareness. If Sanskrit seems too difficult, it’s doing its job perfectly.
A sacred language must teach us to discover where the energy of being flows, and it becomes easy.
The obvious solution is to have no expectations whatsoever with regard to time or quantities of information. This is an approach which serves our original purpose — to enter into that timeless dimension. If concerns come up or it seems to be getting difficult, it’s merely an indication that we’ve forgotten our real purpose. The moment the idea of getting or adding “more” arises, we lose the direct absorption, the enjoyment, the sense of play. This is direct bio-feedback Sanskrit is a play, a dance of energy in the eternal now. It, modeling life, is perfectly designed to take us beyond our expectations, our self images, our programming. But we must be ready to be in the role of a perpetual learner, a student of life, of the ancient, eternal wisdom, miraculously encoded in this sacred language.
If we believe that by learning a sacred language, we will gain knowledge and power, then we look to a future goal which is by definition opposed to our true nature. The power of a sacred language is to immediately mirror this back, as if to say, NO ACCESS. A sacred language, is one which guides us to our own true nature, and every time we derail ourselves, reminds us in some way that we’re missing out on its real nourishment. If we are going to engage, it must be with our total being, one pointed awareness, free from the distraction of where it might bring us, or rather, we might take it in the future. Sanskrit is the living heritage of great rishis who walked this earth thousands of years ago. It presents us with an awesome responsibility and a lifelong challenge, while it inspires us to remain fully engaged in exploring what’s possible for a human being.
Learning Sanskrit is an opportunity to know directly for ourselves what the rishis discovered long ago. Most important, when approached as a sacred language, it makes us happy. From the perspective of Yoga, all life ultimately merges into samadhi. It could be said that samadhi is the essence of yoga, In the Yoga Sutras, samadhi is defined, “tad evaathamaatraanirbhaasam-svaruupa-shuunyam iva samaadhih” that (consciousness, engaged in sustained focus upon a single object), reflecting the object alone, as if empty of its own nature, is samadhi. Everyone has had the experience of samadhi, whether in childhood, or some deeply absorbing experience, such as listening to music.
It’s a period when our usual identity disappears because our habitual use of language has been discontinued. Many teachers used to say “the body is a prison only when you cannot come and go as you please”. The experience of samadhi is the freedom to come and go. Without samadhi we live in a prison of language, whose walls consist of words, whose bars and locked doors are the meanings and significance we unknowingly give to those words. Unknowingly, because the meanings were never consciously selected. They were programmed into us by prior generations. For example, when people make a mistake, they tend to feel stupid or embarrassed. But whoever (aside from lexicographers) really defined for themselves what a “mistake” is?
The great sage Shankara (in the famous Bhajagovindam) wrote:
satsangatve nissangatvam nissangatve nirmohatvam | nirmohatve nishchalatatvam nishchalatattvam jiivanmuktiH ||
In a state of satsanga, good company, (comes) non-attachment; in non-attachment, a state beyond confusion; in truth beyond confusion, motionlessness; in motionlessness, living freedom.
The verse could be used as a model of the necessary conditions for making the shift from being at the effect of language to being at the source of it. It all begins with satsanga, good company. The best example of this that I know of is a group of people who have come together to learn Sanskrit. It seems that on some level, perhaps unconsciously, a person who has decided to learn Sanskrit, has decided in some way to use this sacred language for that which it was designed — to be free.
It is remarkably easy for such a group of people to change their relation to language, to put themselves at the source of language and then select and use language in a way that gives them access to Sanskrit, with ease and enjoyment. Without the mutual agreement of the group, satsanga, good company, it would be highly unlikely that the shift could ever take place. We grew up in a world where a mistake was a bad thing, enough so that most people would not risk making one. This led to massive withdrawal. Though people remained in a group, they were not really part of the group. In truth, fear dominated nearly all groups. Natural unity was shattered. The satsanga was lost. Groups were ineffective. Alone, individuals were powerless. Everyone was hopelessly at the effect of the language of right/wrong and smart/stupid. In effect, a “group” could have been defined as a “body of people which has come together to determine who is worthy and who is unworthy.” Fortunately, the Sanskrit language has given us the word “satsanga”, which could be defined as “a body of people who have come together (sanga) to ascertain reality (sat).” The fundamental agreement of such a group, such as the one which has come together to learn Sanskrit, is that “I” am prior to language.
I use language to direct my attention to a full appreciation of the beautiful sounds of the Sanskrit language, their harmonies and their organization, as well as the truths expressed through the language. The language that makes this possible is the language of yoga, another gift of Sanskrit. The satsanga agrees upon abhyaasa the selecting and sustained attention upon a single focal point, for example, listening to the sounds of the Sanskrit language. It’s also agreed that there’s nothing “wrong” with being off the point. Becoming aware that I am off point, without satsanga — I might worry about what I missed that others got, I might worry about being left behind — “others are succeeding where I fail.”
But in satsanga where the language of yoga has been agreed upon, there is vairaagya or non-attachment, “the full awareness of my own mastery to not-attach myself to habitual experience and simply return to the point, and even acknowledge ‘I missed something — could it be repeated?'”. For the satsanga, if anyone missed anything, it’s an opportunity for it to be reviewed and clarified and enjoyed again by everyone. It sounds too good to be true. Yet it happens exactly this way by shifting our relationship to language. This would not be possible without satsanga.
In the state of satsanga (satsangatve) comes non-attachment (nissangatvam). There is no more attachment to being right, and concurrently the fear of being wrong. The real satisfaction derived from the wholeness of group unity, the much greater capacity of the group to focus together, enjoy sound together, appreciate the beauty of Sanskrit together, all make the prior condition of being at the effect of words such as right/wrong or smart /stupid or success/failure seem totally irrelevant. Through satsanga, there’s a complete shift in our relation to language — we see through the prison walls.
In non-attachment (nissangatve), there comes a state beyond confusion (nirmohatvam). I’m no longer holding myself back because of the fear of consequences. I am feeling my oneness with the group. It’s safe to put myself into it. There is no conflict over wanting acceptance, while fearing rejection. My confusion over whether to participate or not – will I be rejected if I do it wrong or isolated if I do it right — is gone. The illusion, and the confusion (moha) of being separate from others dissolves. The truth that we are one emerges. When we move as one, we go beyond success and failure and access our natural ability to perfectly reflect whatever we perceive — samadhi.
In the state beyond confusion (nirmohatve), is motionlessness (nishcalitatvam). This happens in the Sanskrit satsanga. In the absence of striving to be better, fearing getting worse, the old language that raced through our mind stops. The mind becomes still, sensitive. A state of listening is present, sam٤hi, in which we feel the nuances of Sanskrit, its power, and the subtle way it resonates in the heart of our being, like ancient and eternal music. There’s no more struggle to learn, to gain and accumulate knowledge. The words of Sanskrit, through their sound vibration are like waves of pure energy, which we enjoy as if watching a performance taking place inside us — while their meanings describe our own fathomless perfection, as the seer of all, ancient, eternal.
In motionlessness (nishcalitatve), living freedom (jiivanmukti), The prison walls, even the memory that they were ever there, has dissolved. From beginning to end, from the first attempt to learn Sanskrit to the direct experience of the meaning of its ancient words of truth and power, Sanskrit generates and establishes an entirely different relationship with language. It’s the proper relationship, the true one, establishing our real unity, freedom from the bondage of the past illusions. It keeps us savoring the timeless enjoyment of the universe of sound, and a perfect creation.
By studying this sacred language only, the soul of India can be understood and a good example among foreigners, we can say, is Max Muller a German Scholar.
December 5, 2008 at 10:12 am
WELL, WHAT YOU WILL SAY NOW PIE AND marburg?
December 6, 2008 at 9:44 am
NOW ENJOY BY READING WHAT NASA DOES THINK ABOUT SANSKRIT:
Artificial Intelligence —Sanskrit— The Age of Information — NASA — Knowledge Representation
Sanskrit & Artificial Intelligence — NASA
Knowledge Representation in Sanskrit and Artificial Intelligence
by
Rick Briggs
Roacs, NASA Ames Research Center, Moffet Field, California
Abstract
In the past twenty years, much time, effort, and money has been expended on designing an unambiguous representation of natural languages to make them accessible to computer processing. These efforts have centered around creating schemata designed to parallel logical relations with relations expressed by the syntax and semantics of natural languages, which are clearly cumbersome and ambiguous in their function as vehicles for the transmission of logical data. Understandably, there is a widespread belief that natural languages are unsuitable for the transmission of many ideas that artificial languages can render with great precision and mathematical rigor.
But this dichotomy, which has served as a premise underlying much work in the areas of linguistics and artificial intelligence, is a false one. There is at least one language, Sanskrit, which for the duration of almost 1000 years was a living spoken language with a considerable literature of its own. Besides works of literary value, there was a long philosophical and grammatical tradition that has continued to exist with undiminished vigor until the present century. Among the accomplishments of the grammarians can be reckoned a method for paraphrasing Sanskrit in a manner that is identical not only in essence but in form with current work in Artificial Intelligence. This article demonstrates that a natural language can serve as an artificial language also, and that much work in AI has been reinventing a wheel millenia old.
First, a typical Knowledge Representation Scheme (using Semantic Nets) will be laid out, followed by an outline of the method used by the ancient Indian Grammarians to analyze sentences unambiguously. Finally, the clear parallelism between the two will be demonstrated, and the theoretical implications of this equivalence will be given.
Semantic Nets
For the sake of comparison, a brief overview of semantic nets will be given, and examples will be included that will be compared to the Indian approach. After early attempts at machine translation (which were based to a large extent on simple dictionary look-up) failed in their effort to teach a computer to understand natural language, work in AI turned to Knowledge Representation.
Since translation is not simply a map from lexical item to lexical item, and since ambiguity is inherent in a large number of utterances, some means is required to encode what the actual meaning of a sentence is. Clearly, there must be a representation of meaning independent of words used. Another problem is the interference of syntax. In some sentences (for example active/passive) syntax is, for all intents and purposes, independent of meaning. Here one would like to eliminate considerations of syntax. In other sentences the syntax contributes to the meaning and here one wishes to extract it.
I will consider a “prototypical” semantic net system similar to that of Lindsay, Norman, and Rumelhart in the hopes that it is fairly representative of basic semantic net theory. Taking a simple example first, one would represent “John gave the ball to Mary” as in Figure 1. Here five nodes connected by four labeled arcs capture the entire meaning of the sentence. This information can be stored as a series of “triples”:
give, agent, John
give, object, ball
give, recipient, Mary
give, time, past.
Note that grammatical information has been transformed into an arc and a node (past tense). A more complicated example will illustrate embedded sentences and changes of state:
John Mary
book past
Figure 1.
“John told Mary that the train moved out of the station at 3 o’clock.”
As shown in Figure 2, there was a change in state in which the train moved to some unspecified location from the station. It went to the former at 3:00 and from the latter at 3:O0. Now one can routinely convert the net to triples as before.
The verb is given central significance in this scheme and is considered the focus and distinguishing aspect of the sentence. However, there are other sentence types which differ fundamentally from the above examples. Figure 3 illustrates a sentence that is one of “state” rather than of “event .” Other nets could represent statements of time, location or more complicated structures.
A verb, say, “give,” has been taken as primitive, but what is the meaning of “give” itself? Is it only definable in terms of the structure it generates? Clearly two verbs can generate the same structure. One can take a set-theoretic approach and a particular give as an element of “giving events” itself a subset of ALL-EVENTS. An example of this approach is given in Figure 4 (“John, a programmer living at Maple St., gives a book to Mary, who is a lawyer”). If one were to “read” this semantic net, one would have a very long text of awkward English: “There is a John” who is an element of the “Persons” set and who is the person who lives at ADRI, where ADRI is a subset of ADDRESS-EVENTS, itself a subset of ‘ALL EVENTS’, and has location ’37 Maple St.’, an element of Addresses; and who is a “worker” of ‘occupation 1’. . .etc.”
The degree to which a semantic net (or any unambiguous, nonsyntactic representation) is cumbersome and odd-sounding in a natural language is the degree to which that language is “natural” and deviates from the precise or “artificial.” As we shall see, there was a language spoken among an ancient scientific community that has a deviation of zero.
The hierarchical structure of the above net and the explicit descriptions of set-relations are essential to really capture the meaning of the sentence and to facilitate inference. It is believed by most in the AI and general linguistic community that natural languages do not make such seemingly trivial hierarchies explicit. Below is a description of a natural language, Shastric Sanskrit, where for the past millenia successful attempts have been made to encode such information.
Shastric Sanskrit
The sentence:
(1) “Caitra goes to the village.” (graamam gacchati caitra)
receives in the analysis given by an eighteenth-century Sanskrit Grammarian from Maharashtra, India, the following paraphrase:
(2) “There is an activity which leads to a connection-activity which has as Agent no one other than Caitra, specified by singularity, [which] is taking place in the present and which has as Object something not different from ‘village’.”
The author, Nagesha, is one of a group of three or four prominent theoreticians who stand at the end of a long tradition of investigation. Its beginnings date to the middle of the first millennium B.C. when the morphology and phonological structure of the language, as well as the framework for its syntactic description were codified by Panini. His successors elucidated the brief, algebraic formulations that he had used as grammatical rules and where possible tried to improve upon them. A great deal of fervent grammatical research took place between the fourth century B.C and the fourth century A.D. and culminated in the seminal work, the Vaiakyapadiya by Bhartrhari. Little was done subsequently to advance the study of syntax, until the so-called “New Grammarian” school appeared in the early part of the sixteenth century with the publication of Bhattoji Dikshita’s Vaiyakarana-bhusanasara and its commentary by his relative Kaundabhatta, who worked from Benares. Nagesha (1730-1810) was responsible for a major work, the Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjusa, or Treasury of dejinitive statements of grammarians, which was condensed later into the earlier described work. These books have not yet been translated.
The reasoning of these authors is couched in a style of language that had been developed especially to formulate logical relations with scientific precision. It is a terse, very condensed form of Sanskrit, which paradoxically at times becomes so abstruse that a commentary is necessary to clarify it.
One of the main differences between the Indian approach to language analysis and that of most of the current linguistic theories is that the analysis of the sentence was not based on a noun-phrase model with its attending binary parsing technique but instead on a conception that viewed the sentence as springing from the semantic message that the speaker wished to convey. In its origins, sentence description was phrased in terms of a generative model: From a number of primitive syntactic categories (verbal action, agents, object, etc.) the structure of the sentence was derived so that every word of a sentence could be referred back to the syntactic input categories. Secondarily and at a later period in history, the model was reversed to establish a method for analytical descriptions. In the analysis of the Indian grammarians, every sentence expresses an action that is conveyed both by the verb and by a set of “auxiliaries.” The verbal action (Icriyu- “action” or sadhyu-“that which is to be accomplished,”) is represented by the verbal root of the verb form; the “auxiliary activities” by the nominals (nouns, adjectives, indeclinables) and their case endings (one of six).
The meaning of the verb is said to be both vyapara (action, activity, cause), and phulu (fruit, result, effect). Syntactically, its meaning is invariably linked with the meaning of the verb “to do”. Therefore, in order to discover the meaning of any verb it is sufficient to answer the question: “What does he do?” The answer would yield a phrase in which the meaning of the direct object corresponds to the verbal meaning. For example, “he goes” would yield the paraphrase: “He performs an act of going”; “he drinks”: “he performs an act of drinking,” etc. This procedure allows us to rephrase the sentence in terms of the verb “to do” or one of its synonyms, and an object formed from the verbal root which expresses the verbal action as an action noun. It still leaves us with a verb form (“he does,” “he performs”), which contains unanalyzed semantic information This information in Sanskrit is indicated by the fact that there is an agent who is engaged in an act of going, or drinking, and that the action is taking place in the present time.
Rather that allow the agent to relate to the syntax in this complex, unsystematic fashion, the agent is viewed as a one-time representative, or instantiation of a larger category of “Agency,” which is operative in Sanskrit sentences. In turn, “Agency” is a member of a larger class of “auxiliary activities,” which will be discussed presently. Thus Caitra is some Caitral or instance of Caitras, and agency is hierarchically related to the auxiliary activities. The fact that in this specific instance the agent is a third person-singular is solved as follows: The number category (singular, dual, or plural) is regarded as a quality of the Agent and the person category (first, second, or third) as a grammatical category to be retrieved from a search list, where its place is determined by the singularity of the agent.
The next step in the process of isolating the verbal meaning is to rephrase the description in such a way that the agent and number categories appear as qualities of the verbal action. This procedure leaves us with an accurate, but quite abstract formulation of the scntcnce: (3) “Caitra is going” (gacchati caitra) – “An act of going is taking place in the present of which the agent is no one other than Caitra qualified by singularity.” (atraikatvaavacchinnacaitraabinnakartrko vartamaanakaa- liko gamanaanukuulo vyaapaarah:) (Double vowels indicate length.)
If the sentence contains, besides an agent, a direct object, an indirect object and/or other nominals that are dependent on the principal action of the verb, then in the Indian system these nominals are in turn viewed as representations of actions that contribute to the complete meaning of the sentence. However, it is not sufficient to state, for instance, that a word with a dative case represents the “recipient” of the verbal action, for the relation between the recipient and the verbal action itself requires more exact specification if we are to center the sentence description around the notion of the verbal action. To that end, the action described by the sentence is not regarded as an indivisible unit, but one that allows further subdivisions. Hence a sentence such as: (4) “John gave the ball to Mary” involves the verb Yo give,” which is viewed as a verbal action composed of a number of auxiliary activities. Among these would be John’s holding the ball in his hand, the movement of the hand holding the ball from John as a starting point toward Mary’s hand as the goal, the seizing of the ball by Mary’s hand, etc. It is a fundamental notion that actions themselves cannot be perceived, but the result of the action is observable, viz. the movement of the hand. In this instance we can infer that at least two actions have taken place:
(a) An act of movement starting from the direction of John and taking place in the direction of Mary’s hand. Its Agent is “the ball” and its result is a union with Mary’s hand.
(b) An act of receiving, which consists of an act of grasping whose agent is Mary’s hand.
It is obvious that the act of receiving can be interpreted as an action involving a union with Mary’s hand, an enveloping of the ball by Mary’s hand, etc., so that in theory it might be difficult to decide where to stop this process of splitting meanings, or what the semantic primitives are. That the Indians were aware of the problem is evident from the following passage: “The name ‘action’ cannot be applied to the solitary point reached by extreme subdivision.”
The set of actions described in (a) and (b) can be viewed as actions that contribute to the meaning of the total sentence, vix. the fact that the ball is transferred from John to Mary. In this sense they are “auxiliary actions” (Sanskrit kuruku-literally “that which brings about”) that may be isolated as complete actions in their own right for possible further subdivision, but in this particular context are subordinate to the total action of “giving.” These “auxiliary activities” when they become thus subordinated to the main sentence meaning, are represented by case endings affixed to nominals corresponding to the agents of the original auxiliary activity. The Sanskrit language has seven case endings (excluding the vocative), and six of these are definable representations of specific “auxiliary activities.” The seventh, the genitive, represents a set of auxiliary activities that are not defined by the other six. The auxiliary actions are listed as a group of six: Agent, Object, Instrument, Recipient, Point of Departure, Locality. They are the semantic correspondents of the syntactic case endings: nominative, accusative, instrumental, dative, ablative and locative, but these are not in exact equivalence since the same syntactic structure can represent different semantic messages, as will be discussed below. There is a good deal of overlap between the karakas and the case endings, and a few of them, such as Point of Departure, also are used for syntactic information, in this case “because of”. In many instances the relation is best characterized as that of the allo-eme variety.
To illustrate the operation of this model of description, a sentence involving an act of cooking rice is often quoted: (5) “Out of friendship, Maitra cooks rice for Devadatta in a pot, over a fire.”
Here the total process of cooking is rendered by the verb form “cooks” as well as a number of auxiliary actions:
1. An Agent represented by the person Maitra
2. An Object by the “rice”
3. An Instrument by the “fire”
4. A Recipient by the person Devadatta
5. A Point of Departure (which includes the causal relationship) by the “friendship” (which is between Maitra and Devadatta)
6. The Locality by the “pot”
So the total meaning of the sentence is not complete without the intercession of six auxiliary actions. The action itself can be inferred from a change of the condition of the grains of rice, which started out being hard and ended up being soft.
Again, it would be possible to atomize the meaning expressed by the phrase: “to cook rice”: It is an operation that is not a unitary “process”, but a combination of processes, such as “to place a pot on the fire, to add fuel to the fire, to fan”, etc. These processes, moreover, are not taking place in the abstract, but they are tied to, or “resting on” agencies that are associated with the processes. The word used for “tied to” is a form of the verbal root a-sri, which means to lie on, have recourse to, be situated on.” Hence it is possible and usually necessary to paraphrase a sentence such as “he gives” as: “an act of giving residing in him.” Hence the paraphrase of sentence (5) will be: (6) “There is an activity conducive to a softening which is a change residing in something not different from rice, and which takes place in the present, and resides in an agent not different from Maitra, who is specified by singularity and has a Recipient not different from Devadatta, an Instrument not different from.. .,” etc.
It should be pointed out that these Sanskrit Grammatical Scientists actually wrote and talked this way. The domain for this type of language was the equivalent of today’s technical journals. In their ancient journals and in verbal communication with each other they used this specific, unambiguous form of Sanskrit in a remarkably concise way.
Besides the verbal root, all verbs have certain suffixes that express the tense and/or mode, the person (s) engaged in the “action” and the number of persons or items so engaged. For example, the use of passive voice would necessitate using an Agent with an instrumental suffix, whereas the nonpassive voice implies that the agent of the sentence, if represented by a noun or pronoun, will be marked by a nominative singular suffix.
Word order in Sanskrit has usually no more than stylistic significance, and the Sanskrit theoreticians paid no more than scant attention to it. The language is then very suited to an approach that eliminates syntax and produces basically a list of semantic messages associated with the karakas.
An example of the operation of this model on an intransitive sentence is the following:
(7) Because of the wind, a leaf falls from a tree to the ground.”
Here the wind is instrumental in bringing about an operation that results in a leaf being disunited from a tree and being united with the ground. By virtue of functioning as instrument of the operation, the term “wind” qualifies as a representative of the auxiliary activity “Instrument”; by virtue of functioning as the place from which the operation commences, the “tree” qualifies to be called “The Point of Departure”; by virtue of the fact that it is the place where the leaf ends up, the “ground” receives the designation “Locality”. In the example, the word “leaf” serves only to further specify the agent that is already specified by the nonpassive verb in the form of a personal suffix. In the language it is rendered as a nominative case suffix. In passive sentences other statements have to be made. One may argue that the above phrase does not differ in meaning from “The wind blows a leaf from the tree,” in which the “wind” appears in the Agent slot, the “leaf” in the Object slot. The truth is that this phrase is transitive, whereas the earlier one is intransitive. “Transitivity” can be viewed as an additional feature added to the verb. In Sanskrit this process is often accomplished by a suffix, the causative suffix, which when added to the verbal root would change the meaning as follows: “The wind causes the leaf to fall from the tree,” and since English has the word “blows” as the equivalent of “causes to fall” in the case of an Instrument “wind,” the relation is not quite transparent. Therefore, the analysis of the sentence presented earlier, in spite of its manifest awkwardness, enabled the Indian theoreticians to introduce a clarity into their speculations on language that was theretofore un- available. Structures that appeared radically different at first sight become transparent transforms of a basic set of elementary semantic categories.
It is by no means the case that these analyses have been exhausted, or that their potential has been exploited to the full. On the contrary, it would seem that detailed analyses of sentences and discourse units had just received a great impetus from Nagesha, when history intervened: The British conquered India and brought with them new and apparently effective means for studying and analyzing languages. The subsequent introduction of Western methods of language analysis, including such areas of research as historical and structural linguistics, and lately generative linguistics, has for a long time acted as an impediment to further research along the traditional ways. Lately, however, serious and responsible research into Indian semantics has been resumed, especially at the University of Poona, India. The surprising equivalence of the Indian analysis to the techniques used in applications of Artificial Intelligence will be discussed in the next section.
Equivalence
A comparison of the theories discussed in the first section with the Indian theories of sentence analysis in the second section shows at once a few striking similarities. Both theories take extreme care to define minute details with which a language describes the relations between events in the natural world. In both instances, the analysis itself is a map of the relations between events in the universe described. In the case of the computer-oriented analysis, this mapping is a necessary prerequisite for making the speaker’s natural language digestible for the artificial processor; in the case of Sanskrit, the motivation is more elusive and probably has to do with an age-old Indo-Aryan preoccupation to discover the nature of the reality behind the the impressions we human beings receive through the operation of our sense organs. Be it as it may, it is a matter of surprise to discover that the outcome of both trends of thinking-so removed in time, space, and culture-have arrived at a representation of linguistic events that is not only theoretically equivalent but close in form as well. The one superficial difference is that the Indian tradition was on the whole, unfamiliar with the facility of diagrammatic representation, and attempted instead to formulate all abstract notions in grammatical sentences. In the following paragraphs a number of the parallellisms of the two analyses will be pointed out to illustrate the equivalence of the two systems.
Consider the sentence: “John is going.” The Sanskrit paraphrase would be
“An Act of going is taking place in which the Agent is ‘John’ specified by singularity and masculinity.”
If we now turn to the analysis in semantic nets, the event portrayed by a set of triples is the following:
1. “going events, instance, go (this specific going event)”
2. “go, agent, John”
3. “go, time, present.”
The first equivalence to be observed is that the basic framework for inference is the same. John must be a semantic primitive, or it must have a dictionary entry, or it must be further represented (i.e. “John, number, 1” etc.) if further processing requires more detail (e.g. “HOW many people are going?”). Similarly, in the Indian analysis, the detail required in one case is not necessarily required in another case, although it can be produced on demand (if needed). The point to be made is that in both systems, an extensive degree of specification is crucial in understanding the real meaning of the sentence to the extent that it will allow inferences to be made about the facts not explicitly stated in the sentence
The basic crux of the equivalence can be illustrated by a careful look at sentence (5) noted in Part II.
“Out of friendship, Maitra cooks rice for Devadatta in a pot over a fire ”
The semantic net is supplied in Figure 5. The triples corresponding to the net are:
cause, event, friendship
friendship, objectl, Devadatta
friendship, object2, Maitra
cause, result cook
cook, agent, Maitra
cook, recipient, Devadatta
cook, instrument, fire
cook, object, rice
cook, on-lot, pot.
The sentence in the Indian analysis is rendered as follows:
The Agent is represented by Maitra, the Object by “rice,” the Instrument by “fire,” the Recipient by “Devadatta,” the Point of Departure (or cause) by “friendship” (between Maitra and Devadatta), the Locality by “pot.”
Since all of these syntactic structures represent actions auxiliary to the action “cook,” let us write %ook” uext to each karakn and its sentence representat(ion:
cook, agent, Maitra
cook, object, rice
cook, instrument, fire
cook, recipient, Devadatta
cook, because-of, friendship
friendship, Maitra, Devadatta
cook, locality, pot.
The comparison of the analyses shows that the Sanskrit sentence when rendered into triples matches the analysis arrived at through the application of computer processing. That is surprising, because the form of the Sanskrit sentence is radically different from that of the English. For comparison, the Sanskrit sentence is given here: Maitrah: sauhardyat Devadattaya odanam ghate agnina pacati.
Here the stem forms of the nouns are: Muitra-sauhardya- “friendship,” Devadatta -, odana- “gruel,” ghatu- “pot,” agni- “fire’ and the verb stem is paca- “cook”. The deviations of the stem forms occuring at the end of each word represent the change dictated by the word’s semantic and syntactic position. It should also be noted that the Indian analysis calls for the specification of even a greater amount of grammatical and semantic detail: Maitra, Devadatta, the pot, and fire would all be said to be qualified by “singularity” and “masculinity” and the act of cooking can optionally be expanded into a number of successive perceivable activities. Also note that the phrase “over a fire” on the face of it sounds like a locative of the same form as “in a pot.” However, the context indicates that the prepositional phrase describes the instrument through which the heating of the rice takes place and, therefore, is best regarded as an instrument semantically. cause
Of course, many versions of semantic nets have been proposed, some of which match the Indian system better than others do in terms of specific concepts and structure. The important point is that the same ideas are present in both traditions and that in the case of many proposed semantic net systems it is the Indian analysis which is more specific.
A third important similarity between the two treatments of the sentence is its focal point which in both cases is the verb. The Sanskrit here is more specific by rendering the activity as a “going-event”, rather than “ongoing.” This procedure introduces a new necessary level of abstraction, for in order to keep the analysis properly structured, the focal point ought to be phrased: “there is an event taking place which is one of cooking,” rather than “there is cooking taking place”, in order for the computer to distinguish between the levels of unspecified “doing” (vyapara) and the result of the doing (phala).
A further similarity between the two systems is the striving for unambiguity. Both Indian and AI schools en-code in a very clear, often apparently redundant way, in order to make the analysis accessible to inference. Thus, by using the distinction of phala and vyapara, individual processes are separated into components which in term are decomposable. For example, “to cook rice” was broken down as “placing a pot on the fire, adding fuel, fanning, etc.” Cooking rice also implies a change of state, realized by the phala, which is the heated softened rice. Such specifications are necessary to make logical pathways, which otherwise would remain unclear. For example, take the following sentence:
“Maitra cooked rice for Devadatta who burned his mouth while eating it.”
The semantic nets used earlier do not give any information about the logical connection between the two clauses. In order to fully understand the sentence, one has to be able to make the inference that the cooking process involves the process of “heating” and the process of “making palatable.” The Sanskrit grammarians bridged the logical gap by the employment of the phalu/ vyapara distinction. Semantic nets could accomplish the same in a variety of ways:
1. by mapping “cooking” as a change of state, which would involve an excessive amount of detail with too much compulsory inference;
2. by representing the whole statement as a cause (event-result), or
3. by including dictionary information about cooking. A further comparison between the Indian system and the theory of semantic nets points to another similarity: The passive and the active transforms of the same sentence are given the same analysis in both systems. In the Indian system the notion of the “intention of the speaker” (tatparya, vivaksa) is adduced as a cause for distinguishing the two transforms semantically. The passive construction is said to emphasize the object, the nonpassive emphasizes the agent. But the explicit triples are not different. This observation indicates that both systems extract the meaning from the syntax.
Finally, a point worth noting is the Indian analysis of the intransitive phrase (7) describing the leaf falling from the tree. The semantic net analysis resembles the Sanskrit analysis remarkably, but the latter has an interesting flavor. Instead of a change from one location to another, as the semantic net analysis prescribes, the Indian system views the process as a uniting and disuniting of an agent. This process is equivalent to the concept of addition to and deletion from sets. A leaf falling to the ground can be viewed as a leaf disuniting from the set of leaves still attached to the tree followed by a uniting with (addition to) the set of leaves already on the ground. This theory is very useful and necessary to formulate changes or statements of state, such as “The hill is in the valley.”
In the Indian system, inference is very complete indeed. There is the notion that in an event of “moving”, there is, at each instant, a disunion with a preceding point (the source, the initial state), and a union with the following point, toward the destination, the final state. This calculus-like concept fascillitates inference. If it is stated that a process occurred, then a language processor could answer queries about the state of the world at any point during the execution of the process.
As has been shown, the main point in which the two lines of thought have converged is that the decomposition of each prose sentence into karalca-representations of action and focal verbal-action, yields the same set of triples as those which result from the decomposition of a semantic net into nodes, arcs, and labels. It is interesting to speculate as to why the Indians found it worthwhile to pursue studies into unambiguous coding of natural language into semantic elements. It is tempting to think of them as computer scientists without the hardware, but a possible explanation is that a search for clear, unambigous understanding is inherent in the human being.
Let us not forget that among the great accomplishments of the Indian thinkers were the invention of zero, and of the binary number system a thousand years before the West re-invented them.
Their analysis of language casts doubt on the humanistic distinction between natural and artificial intelligence, and may throw light on how research in AI may finally solve the natural language understanding and machine translation problems.
References
Bhatta, Nagesha (1963) Vaiyakarana-Siddhanta-Laghu-Manjusa, Benares (Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office).
Nilsson, Nils J. Principles of Artificial Intelligence. Palo Alto: Tioga Publishing Co
Bhatta, Nagesha (1974) Parama-Lalu-Manjusa Edited by Pandit Alakhadeva Sharma, Benares (Chowkhambha Sanskrit Series Office).
Rumelhart, D E. & D A. Norman (1973) Active Semantic Networks as a model of human memory. IJCAI.
Wang, William S-Y (1967) “Final Administrative Report to the National Science Foundation.” Project for Machine Translation. University of California, Berkeley. (A biblzographical summary of work done in Berkeley on a program to translate Chinese.)
[THE AI MAGAZINE Spring, 1985 #39]
Artificial Intelligence & Sanskrit top
Sanskrit — Language of Enlightenment
Science Index
Has Science Failed Us?”
Computerized Gods
Positive & Progressive Immortality
Artificial Intelligence — Computerized Gods — The Age of Information — Weizenbaum
March 10, 2012 at 6:48 pm
DICKSHIT – it is dikshita, DICK + SHIT, how you can have such coarse names in India?
December 6, 2008 at 5:47 pm
Jesus Christ incarnated One God in Three Persons has nothing to do with false one-person pseudogod kalki.
Because human social world has thousands of years, while Earth has millions of years as Catholic private revelations says, chronology of things done by Catholic One God in Three Persons should be approximately as follows:
~7000000 BCE – creation of cosmos with other planets, including our world without humans.
~4000 BCE – creation of first Earth humans – Adam and Eve on Earth in Israel near Jerusalem with giving them Proto-Indo-European language, and creation of other human beings on other planets. In these times instead of Hebrew, Latin, Greek, etc… confused secondary descendant cognates were used exceptionlessly their PIE primary ancestor cognates.
~3500 BCE – flood
~3000 BCE – confusion of tongues
Slightly less than 3000 BCE was founded CONFUSED Early Indus-Saraswati civilization, with early Rig-Veda.
~1 CE – born of Jesus Christ, beginning of Christian Era
~2000 CE – present
~3000 CE – going of remaining Catholics from Earth to Heaven and end of world and cosmos.
As you see, Proto-Indo-European originated in Paradise near Jerusalem, ~6000 years ago.
December 8, 2008 at 11:06 am
NOW JUST CHECK SOMEONES VIEW ON INDIA:
INDIA AND HER RENOVATION
“if in this world a place,which can be specified as’sacred land’,if a place —where forgiveness,compassion,holyness,quiteness is mostly taken place in human mind than any other, if a place spirituality and insightness is devoloped most than all,then surely ican say the place is our motherland—this INDIA .
i will see if any one show me in indias history when india didnt had a man who could remote the whole world by spiritualitic power, but indias work system is SPIRITUAL indeed,a system which cant be done by MARTIAL MUSIC or SOLDIERS MISSIONS.
indias effect in this world is always like SOUNDLESS FALL OF DEW yet but india has always gifted the world its most beautiful FLOWERS(TREASURES).
The world is infinitely indebted to our mother land.
the time when CATHOLICISM or CHRISTIANISM didnt even touch the thinking of mind, atleast 300 years before that our religion was well estabilished. same thing appears in case of our SCIENCE is well.A nother gift of ancient india is a group of SCINTIFIC MINDED PEOPLE.according to SIR WILLIAM HUNTER discovery of various types of CHEMICAL PRODUCTS and PLASTIC SURGERY is gifts to mordern world from those people.
Indias heritage in case of MATHEMATICS is far more SUPIRIOR. The birth of ALGEBRA,GEOMETRY,ARITHMATIC,ASTRONOMY and mordern sciences pride MIXED MATHS is also took place by ANCIENT INDIAN SCHOLARS, mordern civilizations pillar THE CONCEPT OF TEN NUMBERs(123456789 and 10) and DECIMAL is also SANSKRIT in origin.
Incase of PHILOSOPHY our race is much ahead than others, world FAMOUS german PHILISOPHER SOFENHOWER has also confessed the fact.
In MUSIC india has given the world its 7 MAIN TONESand with the THREE MUSICAL SCALE the FUNCTION OF NOTATION is well.
in PHILOLOGY most linguists today belive that SANSKRIT is THE BASE of all EUROPEAN LANGUAGES.
Our EPICS,NOVELS and PLAYS are SAME TO THE BEST of any other creations of any language.
The great GERMAN poet has remarked about the play SAKUNTALAH that ‘HEAVEN AND EARTH IS UNITED IN IT’.
The fmous story series named ISHOPS FABLES is also indias gift as ISHOP took the stories material from an old SANSKRIT SCIPTURE,THE ARABIAN NITES even the CINDERELLA story is also originated from india.
In department of FINE ARTS india was FIRST to create the RED COLOUR, to import COTTON and india also showed special talent in creating every types of ORNAMENTATION and DECORATION is well.
THE DISCOVERY OF SUGAR also took place in india(south)
THE ENGLISH WORD ‘SUGAR’ DERIVED FROM ARABIC ‘SUCCAR’ is actualy taken from original SANSKRIT word ‘SARCARAH’.At last it can be said that CHESS,CARDSand the game of DICE throwing is also ANCIENT INDIAN in discovery.
IN FACT IN EVERY WAY indias supirority was so big that IN NUMBERS and NUBERS OF EUROPEAN PEOPLE came to INDIAS corners and borders to TASTE FORTUNE an act which lately became the reason of AMERICAS DISCOVERY.
when i CONSIDER THE ANCIENT HISTORY OF OUR COUNTRY I never see A COUNTRY in the whole world which has WORKED SO HARD FOR THE PROGRESS OF HUMAN MIND.Thats why never BLAME or REPROACH my RACE. I SAY:’what is done is quite good, try to do more’.
BY:SWAMI VIVEKANANDA.
NOTE:
1.We can have an idea of the love that vivekananda had for his country by reading the text but we have to also remember with intense love for the power of the indian culture ha had intense hatred for the weaknesses of the culture is well.
2.vivekananda once ramarked ‘IAM CONDENSEDINDIA’, WHICH shows the information and deep gyan he had of india(ancient and mordern is well).
3.A nother interresting fact about vivekananda is the fact as only the second person of the whole world he had an I.Q. OF 200+, THE FIRST PERSON HAVING THAT KIND OF IQ IS —–========== SIR ISAAC NEWTON(PROVEN BY GENETICS).
December 8, 2008 at 12:47 pm
ARYAN INVASION- FICTITIOUS FABRICATION
The more remote the past, the hazier and murkier is the picture available of the ancient times. Fortunately, of all the ancient civilisations, only India has preserved the clearest picture of the pre-historic times wholly in tact. The unimpaired preservation of the Vedas from the remotest past through oral transmission has been hailed as the most marvellous feat of human mind. Unlike the Old Testament, which is a historic record of several generations reduced to writing after Hebrew script came into existence, the Vedas are religious scriptures containing sacred hymns that make only a passing reference to the happenings of the time. Western Indologists with their staunch religious leanings have inflicted the greatest damage and gravest injury on the Vedas by their wrong interpretations of the hymns and by according incorrect chronology to the Vedic civilisation. Referring to this deep-rooted prejudice, anthropologist A.S.Sayce says: “To a generation which has been brought up to believe that in 4004 B.C. or there about the world was being created, the idea that man himself went back to 100,000 years was both incredible and inconceivable.”
Among the Western Indologists, the first to take up the study of Sanskrit was William Jones, the Chief Justice in British Settlements of Fort William. Jones who began his study of Sanskrit in 1784 noticed remarkable similarities between Sanskrit and European languages. He says: “ The Sanscrit language, whatever be its antiquity, is of a wonderful structure; more perfect than the Greek, more copious than the Latin and more exquisitely refined than either.” Jones regarded as the founder of Indology, with his Old Testament background, seems to have erroneously believed that the close affinity between several languages of East and West, revealed their origin from a common language spoken by their commons ancestor. Linguists believed that speakers of Indo-European languages became separate migrating from the original common home, but their ancestors were one. The common ancestor was traced to Aryans from the word WIROS for men occurring in the majority of the Indo-European languages.
The search then began for this original Aryan home, the country of the WIROS, inferred from the data in these Indo-European languages. By the process of elimination of hills, deserts, dense forests and inhospitable polar regions, Western researchers dominated by their religious bigotry, pitched upon the region around Caspian sea as the most likely original homeland of the Aryans. The pre-Darwinian Western Indologists had implicit faith in the Genesis as the infallible word of God and they found it impossible to reconcile themselves to the view that any civilisation could ever have existed before Genesis. They resented the hoary antiquity ascribed by the Indian tradition to Sanskrit literature and Vedic civilisation and much more to the origin of man from Manu. The ancient Hebrews who were descendents of Aryans totally forgot their ancient ancestry and considered themselves to be the oldest of all races.
In the pre-historic times, Sanskrit was the one and only spoken language and all its alphabets along with their consonants and vowels were appropriated by the other Indo-European languages after reading and writing came into vogue with the use of scripts. The primeval man, whom the Hebrew called “Adam” is derived from Sanskrit word ATMA-BHU, one of the epithets of Brahma, the originator of mankind. In the beginning of creation, “Brahma gave names to all objects and beings” and so did Adam according to the Hebrew tradition. The German scholar Dr. Spiegel was of the considered view that the Biblical theory of creation of the world has been borrowed from the ancient religion of the Persians. Dr. Will Durant observes a passing reference to vegetarianism, to a ‘return to nature’ and to the primitive simplicity which Hebrew legend pictures in the Garden of Eden. The episode about deluge and Noah’s Ark is a corrupted version of the making of ship of specified dimensions by Manu. Strange to say that the Hindu tradition supports the truth that the Biblical statements were derived from Persian, Babylonian and Egyptian scriptures, which according to the ancient history of the world were in turn derived from the more ancient Vedic sources.
The Christian and Jewish bias impelled the Western Indologists to suppress the correct chronology of the Vedic civilisation in order to underrate and vilify Aryan civilisation and Sanskrit literature. They could not persuade themselves to accept the fact that the Vedic Hymns were composed millennia before the Old Testament was written. The pride of the superiority of their own religion and of the infallibility of their own conclusions about Indo-European languages so deeply ingrained in Western Indologists led them to propound the absurd and preposterous theory of Aryan invasion. Prof. M. Rangacharya writes: “Incalculable mischief has been done by almost all the English and American scholars in assuming arbitrarily the earliest dates for Egypt and Mesopotamia dates going back to B.C.5000 at least and the latest possible dates for ancient India on the ground that India borrowed from them.” The Western loyalty to their religious faith did not allow the acceptance of Sanskrit as being the mother language of at least the Indo-European group, as at first very ably propounded by Franz Bopp and endorsed by many Indian Indologists.
The ancient history of India as recorded by Western Indologists begins with the advent of Aryans to India. By no stretch of imagination, a small group of Aryans could have migrated from their original home to the East, going along the Danube, crossing the Plateau of Asia Minor avoiding the region between Euphrates and Tigris the seat of a powerful civilisation to reach Persia and proceed further to enter the million square K.Ms Indus Valley through the Khyber pass. The earliest source for the pre-historic period is the Rig Veda in the Deva Bhasha Sanskrit. The understanding of the much-maligned word ARYA by the Western intellect is a perversion totally unrelated to its original Sanskrit meaning of nobility and profundity of wisdom. The Aryan invasion is a fictitious invention of religious fanatics not borne out by the unbiased and impartial interpretation of Vedic hymns.
——————————————————————————–
——————————————————————————–
December 12, 2008 at 12:24 am
Woe to you disbelievers, if you will harden in your sins and deny God’s Catholic Religion and its previous Adamic, Noahic, Abrahamic and Mosaic stages: http : / / www . giftstor . org / tomkiel05fst . html
Inquisition knows all about you. You are investigated by Inquisition. Inquisition know your evil masonic deeds, you disbelievers. They are below.
The Masonic Plan
for the destruction of the Catholic Church
Directives of the Grand Master of the Masonry to the Catholic Mason Bishops, effective of 1962.
(Updating of the Vatican II). All of the mason brethren must report on the progress of this decisive disposition. Re-elaborated in October 1993 as the progressive plan for the final study. All of the masons occupied in the Church must collect them and accomplish them.
1
Remove once and for all Saint Michael, protector of the Catholic Church, from all of the prayers internal and external of the Holy Mass. Remove his statues affirming that he distracts the attention to the Adoration of Christ.
2
Remove the Penitential Exercises of Lent like no meat on Friday or even fasting; impede every act of abnegation. In their place acts of happiness, joy and love for the neighbour must be favoured. You must say: “Christ has already deserved Paradise for us” and “every human effort is useless”. Tell everyone that they must seriously think about their health. Encourage them to eat meat, especially pig meat.
3
Entrust the Protestant Pastors to re-examine the Holy Mass and to desecrate it. Spread doubt on the Real Presence in the Eucharist and confirm that the Eucharist – with a faith closet to that of the Protestants- it is only bread and wine and is intended as a pure symbol.
Spread Protestants in the Seminars and in the schools. Encourage ecumenism as the way towards unity. Accuse anyone who believes in the Real Presence as subversive and disobedient towards the Church.
4
Prohibit the Latin Liturgy of the Mass, Adoration and Hymns, because they communicate a mysterious and deference emotion. Present them like spells of soothsayers. The men will stop to consider the Priests as men of superior intelligence, to be respected as carriers of the Divine Mysteries.
5
Encourage the women to not to cover their heads with a veil in Church. The hairs are sexy. Pretend woman to be readers and Priests. Present the idea as a democratic ideal. Found a movement of liberation of the women. Who enters in to the Church must be badly dressed in order to feel at home. That will make less important the Holy Mass.
6
Dissuade the faithful in receiving the Holy Communion on their knees. Tell the nuns that they must dissuade the children from keeping their hands together before and after Communion. Tell them that God loves them as they are and that they should feel at ease.
Eliminate in the church to remain on the knees and every genuflexion. Remove the kneeling stools. Tell the people that during Mass they show their faith standing in an erect position.
7
Eliminate all the holy music played with the organ. Introduce the guitar, jew’s harps, drums, stamping, and holy laughs in the church. That distracts people from their personal prayers and from the conversations with Jesus. Do not give Jesus the time to call children to the religious life. Do liturgical dances with exciting clothes, theatres and concerts around the Altars.
8
Remove all the holy character of the songs to the Mother of God and to Saint Joseph. Indicate their veneration as idolism. Render ridiculous those who persist. Introduce Protestant songs. That will give an impression that the Catholic Church finally admits that the Protestant religion is the true religion or at least it is equal to that of the Catholic Church.
9
Eliminate all of the hymns even those to Jesus because they make the people think of happiness and serenity that derives from life of mortification and of penance for God since infancy. Introduce new songs only to convince the people that the preceding rituals in some way were false.
Assure yourselves in every Mass that there is at least one in which Jesus is not mentioned and that instead speaks only of love for men. The young people will be enthusiastic to hear someone speaking of love for the neighbour. Preach love, tolerance and unity. Do not mention Jesus, prohibit any announcements of the Eucharist.
10
Remove all of the Relics of the Saints from the Altars and then also the Altars themselves. Substitute them with pagan tables without Consecration that can be used to make human offerings during satanic masses.
Eliminate the Ecclesiastical law that want the celebration of the Holy Mass only on Altars containing Relics.
11
Interrupt the practice of the celebration of the Holy Mass at the presence of the Holy Sacrament in the Tabernacle. Do not place any Tabernacle on the Altars that are used for the celebration of the Holy Mass. The table must have the appearance of a kitchen table. It must be transportable to express that it is not at all sacred but must serve a double function as, for example, a table for conferences or for card games. Later on place a chair under the table.
The Priest must take that position to indicate that after Communion he rests as after a meal. The Priest must never be on his knees nor genuflect during the Mass.
At the meals in fact, one is never on his knees. The chair of the Priest must be placed in the position of the Tabernacle. Encourage the people to venerate and also to adore the Priest instead of the Eucharist, to obey him instead of the Eucharist. Tell the people that the Priest is Christ, their leader. Place the Tabernacle in a local place out of sight.
12
Make disappear all of the Saints from the Ecclesiastical calendar, always some in determined days. Prohibit the Priests to preach the Saints, except for those who are mentioned in the Gospel. Tell the people that eventual Protestants, probably present in the church, could be scandalised. Avoid all that disturbs the Protestants.
13
In the reading of the Gospel omit the word “holy”, for example, instead of “Gospel according to Saint John”, simply say: “Gospel according to John”. That will make the people to think that they should not venerate them anymore.
Continuously write new bibles so that they are identical to the Protestants ones. Omit the adjective “Holy” in the expression “Holy Spirit”. That will open the way. Emphasize the feminine nature of God as a mother full of sweetness. Eliminate the use of the term “Father”.
14
Make all the books on personal piety disappear and destroy them. In consequence even the Litanies to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, to the Mother of God, to Saint Joseph will cease as well as for the preparation for the Holy Communion. The giving thanks after the Communion will be superfluous.
15
Make also all of the statues and images of the Angels disappear. Why the statues of our enemies must be between our feet? Define them as myths or stories for the goodnight. Do not allow discussion on the Angels for they perturb our Protestant friends.
16
Abrogate minor exorcisms to expel the devils: work on this, announcing that the devils do not exist. Explain that it is a method adopted in the Bible to design evil and that without the evil there could not exist interesting stories.
In consequence the people will not believe in the existence of hell nor will they fear to ever fall in to it. Repeat that hell is nothing but the furthering away from God and that there is nothing terrible in that if we are speaking about the same life here on earth.
17
Teach that Jesus was only a man who had brothers and sisters and who hated the people with power. Explain that he loved the company of the prostitutes, especially Maria Magdalene; that he did not know what to do with the churches and the synagogues.
Tell them that he advised not to obey the leaders of the Clergy, explain that he was a great teacher that though he deviated from the correct path when he neglected to obey the leaders of the church. Discourage the discussion on the Cross as a victory, on the contrary present it as a failure.
18
Remember that you can endure nuns towards the betrayal of their vocation if you refer to their vanity, attractiveness and beauty. Make them change their Ecclesiastical Habit and that will make them throw away their Rosary.
Reveal to the world that in their convents there are dissents. This will dry their vocation. Tell the nuns that they will not be accepted if they do not renounce their habit. Favour the discredit of the Ecclesiastical Habit even amongst the people.
19
Burn all of the Catechisms. Tell the teachers of religion to teach love the creatures of God instead of God Himself. To openly love testifies maturity. Make that the term “sex” becomes a term of daily use in your classes of religion. Make sex a new religion. Introduce images of sex in the religious lessons to teach the children the reality. Assure yourselves that the images are clear.
Encourage the schools to become progressive thinkers in the field of sex education. Introduce the sexual education through the authority of the Bishop so that the parents will have nothing to say on the contrary.
20
Suffocate the catholic schools, impeding the vocation of the nuns. Reveal to the nuns that they are social workers who are under paid and that the Church is about to eliminate them. Insist that the catholic layman teachers receive the same wage as those of the public schools. Use non catholic teachers. The Priests must receive the same wage the corresponding secular employees. All of the Priests must put away their Clergy Vests and their Crosses in order to be accepted by everyone. Render ridiculous those who do not adapt themselves.
21
Annihilate the Pope, destroying his University. Detach the Universities from the Pope, saying that that way of governing could subsidise.
Substitute the names of the Religious Institutes with profane names, in favour of ecumenism. For example, instead of “School of the Immaculate Conception” say “New High School”. Create bodies of ecumenism in all of the Dioceses and worry about having them controlled by Protestants.
Prohibit the Prayers for the Pope and for Mary because they discourage ecumenism. Announce that the local Bishops are the competent authorities. Sustain that the Pope is only a representative figure.
Explain to the people that the teachings of the Pope is necessary only for conversation but they don’t have any meaning.
22
Fight the Authority of the Pope, placing a limit of age on his activity. Reduce him to a very little, explain that you want to preserve him from excess work.
23
Be audacious. Weaken the Pope by introducing synods of Bishops. The Pope will then become only a representative figure as in England where the High Cabinet and the Low one reign and from them the queen receives the orders. Then, weaken the authority of the Bishop, giving life to a concurrent institution at the Presbyterian level.
Say that in that way the Priests will receive the right attention.
Finally weaken the authority of the Priests with the constitution of laymen groups that dominate the Priests. In this way you will originate such a hatred that they will abandon the Church even Cardinals will do so and the Church will then be democratic…the New Church…
24
Reduce the vocation of the Priesthood, making the laymen lose their reverential fear for them. The public scandal of a Priest will annihilate thousands of vocations. Praise the Priests who for the love of a woman abandoned everything, defining them as heroes.
Honour the Priests reduced to a laymen state as authentic martyrs, oppressed to such a point that they could not support anything else. Condemn even as a scandal that our mason brethren in the Priesthood must be made known and that their names be published. Be tolerant with the homosexuals of the Clergy. Tell the people that the Priests suffer of solitude.
25
Begin the closure of the churches due to the scarcity of the Clergy. Define as good and economical this practice. Explain that God listens everywhere the prayers. In that way the church will become extravagant waste of money. Close above all the churches in which there is a traditional piety practice.
26
Use commissions of laymen and Priests who are weak in faith who condemn and reprehend without difficulty every apparition of Mary and apparent miracle, especially those of the Archangel Saint Michael. Assure yourselves that nothing of this, in no measure will receive approval according to the Vatican II.
Name disobedience in respect to the authorities if someone obeys to the Revelations or even if someone reflects on them. Indicate the Prophets as disobedient in respect to the Ecclesiastical Authority.
Cover their name with mud, so that no one will ever think of considering some part of their Message.
27
Elect and Antipope. Affirm that he will bring back the Protestants to the Church and perhaps even the Jews. An Antipope can be elected if the right to vote is given to the Bishops. Then many Antipopes will be elected so that as a compromise an Antipope will be selected. Affirm that the true Pope is dead.
28
Remove the Confession before the Holy Communion for the students of the second and third grade so that it will not be important for them when they go to the fourth or fifth grade and onto higher classes. The confession then will disappear. Introduce (in silence) the community confession with the absolution in group. Explain to the people that this happens due to the scarcity of the Clergy.
29
Make women and laymen distribute the Communion. Tell them this is the time for the laymen. Begin with the deposition of the Communion in the hands, as the Protestants, instead of on the tongue. Explain that Christ did it in the same way. Collect some hosts for the “black masses” in our temples. Distribute also instead of the personal Communion a chalice of non-consecrated hosts for the communion that one could take home with him. Explain to them that in this way they could have divine gifts in their everyday life. Place automatic distributors of hosts for communion and call them Tabernacles.
Say that there must be an exchange of the sign of peace. Encourage the people to move about the church to interrupt the prayer and the devotion. Do not make the Sign of the Cross; in place of It a sign of peace. Explain that even Christ moved to greet the Disciples. Do not allow any concentration in these moments. The Priests must turn their back to the Eucharist and honour the people.
30
After that the Antipope has been elected, dissolve the synod of the Bishops as well as the associations of the Priests and the parish counsels.
Prohibit all the religious people to make discussions without permission, on these new dispositions. Explain that God loves humbleness and hates those who aspire glory. Accuse of disobedient in respect of the Ecclesiastic Authorities all those who raise questions.
Discourage Obedience towards God. Tell the people that they must obey to these Ecclesiastic Superiors.
31
Give the Pope (=Antipope) the maximum power to choose his successors. Order under the penalty of being excommunicated all those who love God to wear the sign of the beast. Do not call it though the “sign of the beast”. The Sign of the Cross must not be done nor used on persons nor through it (one must not bless anymore). To do the Sign of the Cross will be designed as an idolatry and disobedience.
32
Declare false the preceding Dogmas, except for the Pontifical Infallibility. Proclaim Jesus Christ a failed revolutionary. Announce that the true Christ will come soon. Only the elected Antipope must be obeyed. Tell the people that they must bow when they pronounce his name.
33
Order all of the subordinates of the Pope to fight in the holy crusade to extend the only one worldwide religion. Satan knows where all of the lost gold is.
Conquer without pity the world!
All this will bring onto humanity what humanity has always yearned for: “the golden époque of peace”.
December 12, 2008 at 7:49 pm
Samskrta is the only language where an ekaakshara shloka is possible.
check this;
naa ne ne naa ne naa ne
no nuu nena nanu nunnaah
naa naa naa no nuunam
naa ne naa nu nanaa nunnah
this is taken outta the eighth sarga of Sri Madhva Vijaya by Narayana Panditachayra.
December 14, 2008 at 3:52 am
Samskrta’vak nar Thrak’hra dai Kilra’hra is the only language where an Ek’rah skabak erg Thrak’Kilrah maks Rag’nith is possible.
check this;
nar’ra nar nar nar’ra nar nar’ra nar vraxar!
nar nigarh nak’thar’ra nar’ru sharvath!
nak’thar’ra’nigath harakh!
nar nar’ra nar’ra nar nar’hrajja’mang vraxar!
nar nar nar’ra nar’ra nal’thar’nigath’ra sharvath!
nak’thar’rah harakh!
this is taken outta the eighth sharvath’vraxar’harakh of M’shrak Madh’vak Vikyah by Nargrast’hra’ni’lakh Pandit’kharrah.
December 15, 2008 at 10:34 am
INVENTIONS IN ANCIENT INDIA
Ancient India can be acredited with many acheivements. Some of them are listed here:
Earliest known precise celestial calculations: Aryabhata, an Indian Mathematician (c. 500AD) accurately calculated celestial constants like earth’s rotation per solar orbit, days per solar orbit, days per lunar orbit.
Astronomical time spans: Apart from the peoples of the Mayan civilization, the ancient Hindus appear to be the only people who even thought beyond a few thousand years. Hindu scriptures refer to time scales that vary from ordinary earth day and night to the day and night of the Brahma that are a few billion earth years long.
Theory of creation of the universe: A 9th century Hindu scripture, The Mahapurana by Jinasena claims that the world is uncreated, as time itself is, without beginning and end. And it is based on principles.
Earth goes round the sun: Aryabhata, it so happens, was apparently quite sceptical of the widely held doctrines about eclipses and also about the belief that the Sun goes round the Earth. As early as the sixth century, he talked of the diurnal motion of the earth and the appearance of the Sun going round it.
Binary System of number representation: A Mathematician named Pingala (c. 100BC) developed a system of binary enumeration convertible to decimal numerals. He described the system in his book called Chandahshaastra. The system he described is quite similar to that of Leibnitz, who was born in the 17th century.
Earliest and only known Modern Language: Panini (c 400BC), in his Astadhyayi, gave formal production rules and definitions to describe Sanskrit grammar. Starting with about 1700 fundamental elements, like nouns, verbs, vowels and consonents, he put them into classes. The construction of sentences, compound nouns etc. was explained as ordered rules operating on underlying fundamental structures.
Invention of Zero: Although ancient Babylonians were known to have used what is often called “place holders” to distinguish between numbers like 809 and 89, they were nothing more than blank spaces or at times two wedge shapes like”. The first notions of zero as a number and its uses have been found in ancient Mathematical treatise from India.
The word “Algorithm”: Al-Khwarizmi’s work, De numero indorum (Concerning the Hindu Art of Reckoning), was based presumably on an Arabic translation of Brahmagupta where he gave a full account of the Hindu numerals which was the first to expound the system with its digits 0,1,2,3,…,9 and decimal place value which was a fairly recent arrival from India. The new notation came to be known as that of al-Khwarizmi, or more carelessly, algorismi; ultimately the scheme of numeration making use of the Hindu numerals came to be called simply algorism or algorithm, a word that, originally derived from the name al-Khwarizmi.
Representing Large numbers: Mathematicians in India invented the base ten system in ancient times. But research did not stop there. The practice of representing large numbers also evolved in ancient India. notion of representing large numbers as powers of 10, one that was invented in India, turned out to be extremely handy.
More Details…
Ancient India
Achievements of Ancient India
Ancient History of India
Ancient India Agriculture
Ancient India Architechture
Ancient India Art
Ancient India Artifacts
Ancient India Caste System
Woman in Ancient India
Ancient India Civilization
Ancient India Clothing
Ancient India Culture
Ancient India Economy
Ancient India Education
Ancient India Food
Ancient India Geography
Ancient India Gods and Godesses
Ancient India Government
Ancient India Language
Ancient India Medicine
Ancient India Music
Ancient India Religion
Ancient India Technology
Ancient India Time Line
Cities of Ancient India
Daily Life in Ancient India
Facts about Ancient India
Maps of Ancient India
Mathematics in Ancient India
People of Ancient India
Pictures of Ancient India
.
.
.
.
.
.
December 15, 2008 at 7:34 pm
10 000 BC
[Kilrah, Kilrah System]
Prehistoric sentient Kilrathi begin using instinct and natural weaponry to hunt. Proto-Kilrathi lie in wait along the trails of food-animals, and attack the weakest of the animal groups. As they become sentient they begin to build shelters out of acidic ash and gain the ability to build traps for their prey. Weapons are evolved.
3517 BC
[Kilrah, Kilrah System]
The Kilrathi begin measuring imperial history.
2632 BC
[Kilrah, Kilrah System]
The final Emperor of Kilrah System ascends the throne.
2579 BC
[Kilrah, Kilrah System]
The development cycle of the Dor-Chak laser rifle begins.
Next the Dor-Chak laser rifle enters military service.
2569 BC
[Kilrah, Kilrah System]
Interstellar technology becomes common on Kilrathi warships.
2529 BC
[Kilrah, Kilrah System]
The first KF-100 Dralthi enter Kilrathi service.
2504 BC
[Kilrah, Kilrah System]
The first variant of the Fralthi class cruiser enters service.
1454 BC
[Kilrah, Kilrah System]
The current design for Kilrathi armored uniforms is first used.
Note that India was treacly, sweet and very limp, when harsh, stiff and fanatically disciplined THRAK’KILRAH began to supersede nineteenth century technology of Earth.
December 16, 2008 at 4:17 pm
this is no place of talking about kilrah in the topics beside about sanskrit.
December 16, 2008 at 5:27 pm
Kilrah SUPERSEDES india, and sanskrit is inferior imitation of mighty Kilrathi language. Jag-ta Ga!
December 16, 2008 at 11:55 pm
Kilrah owns whole Kilrah System including Kilrah homeworld, and too many other systems, while india ever doesn’t own single planet. Sindhu Raj is inferior imitation of mighty Kilrah Empire. Jag-ta Ga!
Remember, that Kilrah already annihilated Nibiru and its evil dingir/anunnaki/igigi native reptile foulbrood, aka false gods of Nak’tara – worshipped in land of Shinar and elsewhere on Nak’tara under various names including india, destroying them all by using of our two biggest space dreadnoughts: Agon Ra Sivar and Agon Ra Kt’lan. We had SIVAR ESHRAD recently onboard both Agon Ra Sivar and Agon Ra Kt’lan, performed by shooting unto annihilation both Nibiru and whole Nibiruan population, wiping them completely for glory of Kilrah!
We too had SIVAR ESHRAD against planet Des, resulting in the same complete annihilation of their promiscuituous and adulterous alien hivemind population including their ruler – Great Mind, aka false gods of Nak’tara – worshipped in land of Atlantis and elsewhere on Nak’tara under various names, including india.
Indians, your false gods are no more.
Ek’rah skabak erg Thrak’Kilrah maks Rag’nith!
December 18, 2008 at 10:31 am
Home Site Menu Religion Menu Interesting Menu Humour Menu Guestbook Forum Email
~ My God’s Better Than Your God ~
No one has the right not to be offended
“Lying generally involves saying something is false to a person who is ENTITLED to know the truth…” “While malicious lying is definitely condemned in the Bible, this does not mean that a person is under obligation to divulge trueful information to people who are not entitled to it”
Taken from the Jehovah Witnesses Watchtower Society book “Aid To Bible Understanding” which seems to have a different definition of lying than most of us.
Of course, it is the Watchtower leaders that decide just WHO deserves to know the truth ~ or at least their version of it.
~ A Visit From The Witnesses ~
Saturday afternoon and there’s a knock at the front door. Great, it’s the Jehovah’s Witnesses. I know I shouldn’t invite them in but they are so easy to bait ~ almost as easy as the Baptists.
“Would you like to accept Jesus into you heart?” One of them asks, clutching her New World Translation ~ their version of the Bible. In which they deliberately altered almost every scripture on the deity of Christ, calling Him it.
“No thanks. He didn’t actually exist. Would you like me to show you proof that Jesus didn’t exist?”
This usually produces a torent of gospel quotes and references.
Something To Think About
~ The only sources of information we have about Jesus have been copied, translated, edited, re-edited, forged, interpreted and re-written to fit the author’s purposes or prejudices.
~ There is no mention by any contemporary historians about the life of Jesus. The Gospels were written between thirty and eighty years after Jesus’s supposed death and it is highly unlikely that the authors would have met Him.
“Do you realize that only true believers will be able to enter Heaven?”, they persist.
“It’s going to be a very lonely place then because according to your Watchtower, 15th.Dec.1968, only 144,000 Jehovah’s Witnesses will be allowed in, and the soul of anyone who does not join their organization will be destroyed.”
~ Some Facts About The Jehovah Witnesses ~
These are all taken from the Witnesses own publications.
~ Jesus Christ ~ Michael the Archangel in their doctrine ~ is the mediator for only a small, elite group within the Witnesses called the “anointed remnant”. Others must earn their salvation through this controling group by absolute obedience to it. ~ Watch Tower 1st.Feb. 1991 and 1st. March 1979.
~ All religions except their own are under the control of Satan and the Priests, Pastors, etc. are under the Devil’s control. ~ Truth and Eternal Life, pages 132 ~ 137 As an ordained Minister in The Universal Life Church this really annoys me.
~ The Watchtower Society is the only source of truth and that all other churches are teaching the Devils words and will be destroyed when Armageddon arrives. ~ Watchtower 1st. April 1988.
~ Armageddon and the second coming of Christ were predicted to occur in 1874, 1914, 1925 and 1975, (thus earning them the nickname of ‘the non-prophet’ organization). ~ Watchtower 1st.Dec.1890, 15th.Jan.1892, 15th. Oct.1917.
~ When Christ failed to show up in 1914 The Society, in later years claimed that in fact He did appear ~ invisibly of course. ~ Paradise On Earth, 1930
~ The salvation of Society members can be gained by winning converts and getting subscriptions for the Watchtower magazines and books. ~ Watchtower 15th Aug. 1972.
~ Jesus was not Christ until the age of 30, even though their own bible says so in Luke 2:11 “because there was born to you taday a Savior, who is Christ the Lord”. ~ Things In Which It Is Impossible For God To Lie.
~ After Jesus was buried in the tomb, Jehovah dissolved His body in gases and it disappeared forever. ~ Watchtower 1st Sept 1953.
~ Because Jesus rose after three days, Jehovah had to make a fake body for Jesus, complete with fake nail holes, so that the Disciples would believe that it really was Jesus. ~ Make Sure You Are Ready. 1952
Recruitment Methods
It should be bourne in mind that The Watchtower Society warns the Witnesses that certain type of information is not ‘uplifting’ or ‘wholesome’ ~ meaning that it may show the truth about organization or lead to people asking questions about the Society.
This is enforced by peer group pressure or ‘suggestions’ that have the significance of commands and through unrelenting reminders and repetition they are instructed on
~ which television programmes they can watch,
~ which books are suitable for reading,
~ which sites they can visit on the internet and,
~ which plays or movies they can attend.
It’s always seemed odd to me that adult, responsible people would follow such a Stalinesque type of mind control.
Some Fallacies In Their Reasoning
Circular Reasoning A chain of reasoning that is supported by the arguement it contains:
The Bible is true because it is the word of God. The Bible tells us that God doesn’t tell lies so the Bible must be true, don’t you agree?
They never mention that their version of the Bible, The New World Translation, was translated by a committee that contained no scholars of Biblical Greek or Hebrew.
Hobson’s Choice A choice that provides no choice at all:
If you disagree with what I’m saying, let’s study these leaflets. If you do agree, let me take you to Kingdom Hall on Sunday.
Both choices expose you to their indoctrination. There is another choice ~ kick them out the door and tell the local Kingdom Hall that you want to be put on the ‘no visit’ list.
Validating By Antiquity
The Bible has survived for over 2000 years so it must be true!
If that’s true what about the Bhava Gita, Vedas and Upanishads, the Illyiad or Gilgamesh? As they are all older than the Bible does that mean they contain more truth?
Treating An Abstract As A Reality
I can assure you that God is real. I’ve felt him in my heart.
I can think of several ways to explain this without involving any sort of Divine presence.
Stressing the ‘New Light’ Approach
Yes, I know that Armageddon didn’t happen we predicted in 1975 (or 1874, 1914 and 1925) and I admit that there may have been some slight errors in the past but, as we keep receiving ‘New Light’ from Brooklyn our light just keeps growing “brighter and brighter”.
Their light getting “brighter and brighter” allows them the many changes, reversals and ‘U turns’ in their doctrines and dogma. They have disowned their founder, Charles Taze Russell, because he taught that the resurrection began in 1878 and was still teaching this in 1925. In 1927 they changed their minds about this and The Watchtower Society said that “the resurrection of the sleeping saints did not take place in 1878.” and that anyone who said that it started on that date is an ‘apostate’ and could not be fellowshipped with.
If yesterdays’ truths are todays’ lies what will they be teaching tomorrow?
Using An Authority Figure
Albert Einstein believed in God. Are you an Einstein?
Faith has nothing to do with intellegence. Just because the man was a genius in one field, it does not mean that his religious opinions had to be seen as a proven fact.
Copernicus was also a genius but his books proving that the earth revolved around the sun were banned by the church because they went against their teaching ~ that the sun revolved around the earth.
Popular Appeal ~ Stating that because a large number of people believe something then it must be true.
“Surely you must agree that the Bible is the most widely distributed book of all time?”
At one time everybody knew that the earth was flat.
Of course, if their religion was true why aren’t there more Witnesses about. Out of the six billion people on the planet only six million are Jehowah’s Witnesses ~ less than a one thousandth of the population.
Cherished Beliefs
We all have certain cherished beliefs, some of which are very important to us and are not easily given up. Some of them are so fudimental to our sense of well-being that we can never talk about them dispassionately. We can’t let them not be true.
A good example is racism. Most people know that racism is wrong and will not even listen to some one who thinks otherwise. If you’ve ever debated with an ardent racist you’ll know the futility of trying to convince them that their point of view is wrong because their faith in their beliefs is just as strong as yours.
~ Sometimes we have to remind ourselves that people with contary opinions are not holding on to them just to be annoying.
Most of us have a set of beliefs that are “set in stone” and often set up in such a way that removing one brick may cause the whole ediface to crumble, so we have a vested interest in proving to one and all (and especially to ourselves) that we are right. It is very difficult to objectively weigh up the pros and cons of our core beliefs.
In theory, intelligent people should be able to discuss a topic and rationally determine whether a particular idea is supported by the evidence, or is at least strongly implied by what we know. However, rationality is not the main component of our psyches, so “reasonable discussion” is often derailed by human nature.
Sometimes, in our determination to convince, we may avoid giving due consideration to what may be true and sensible and end up defending the indefensible.
If the matter of contention is linked to our world-view and core beliefs we end up not looking for the truth, but trying to hang on to what we already think.
Mental Defence Mechanisms and Strategies of Antiprocess
Some of the techniques we use to stop ourselves from processing information with the full power of rationality.
These are used to protect our core beliefs and world-view from contrary beliefs and thoughts that we wish to avoid. Many of them are learnt in childhood and are used unconsciously.
Irrational Blocking
“It can’t happen to me.” Smoking, heavy drinking, risk taking in general are all known to be dangerous but those indulge in them refuse to, dare not consider, how absurd that statement is.
Practical Blocking
Thinking along the lines of “this line of thought has only caused me pain in the past, so I won’t think about it now.”
This is one of the few strategies that is done consciously.
Rhetorical Fallacies
Using certain patterns of thought that are not logically supported. The include such devices as “Validating by Antiquity” and “Using an Authority Figure”
Self-Censoring
Deliberatately forgetting reasoning that seems to be true but will force them to accept an uncomfortable or disturbing conclusion.
Avoiding the Source
Rationalizing a reason for removing themselves from the source of contradictory ideas ~ “I refuse to talk to such a stupid man”. Often used with hostility in the hope of making the source of disturbing information go away.
Sublimation and Distracting
Can range from things such as whistling, singing, humming loudly to getting drunk, taking drugs, etc. Setting up a distraction can help soften the focus of an idea or thought we may find disturbing.
Nitpicking
Focusing on one small aspect of the entire problem, declaring that is a non-problem, and generalizing the conclusion to cover the entire matter.
Using a ‘Straw Man’
Misunderstanding the issue and describing it in such a way that it can be dispensed with.
Smoke Screen
Raising petty objections to an idea faster than they can be addressed so that no meaningful analysis can take place.
Ad Hominems
Attacking the person raising the issue and not the issue itself ~ “he’s got long hair so he doesn’t know what he’s talking about”.
Deferral
Raising an objection and not pursuing it if it is not answered. The lack of an answer is then taken as to mean that the issue is unanswerable.
Strategies of Validation
Techniques we use to reassure ourselves of the truth of what we already know.
Negative Validation
Successfully fending off a disproof of a belief and taking this as confirmation of that belief, even if the disproof was faulty or badly presented.
Positive Validation
Engaging in an activity that actively boosts existing beliefs such as attending your church, going to a political rally for your favourite party, etc.
Selective Validation
Engaging in an activity that on the surface seems to callenge your beliefs but in reality is guaranteed to give you the result you will be most comfortable with. This includes things like reading material that you know you will agree with, or associating exclusively with like-minded people.
Quasi-perilous Validation
Engaging in what may appear to be a belief-threatening activity, but doing it in such a way that, in fact, there is no risk.
People with good defences, such as using rhetorical fallacies, can engage in this type of “mock battle” and are guaranteed a victory over the threat. This victory is the reason for the risk as it “proves” the belief in proportion to the perceived threat. An example: someone who stubbornly clings to a point no matter what, will emerge from the argument without having given in: this is a “victory”.
Getting Out Of The Cult | Some Secret Files | Jehovah’s Witnesses: Christians or Cult? | 65 Questions To Ask | Cults and Coercive Mind Control Tactics
Site Menu | Home | Guestbook | Religion Menu | You, A Real Christian? | Christian Cliches | Christian Family Values | God’s Golden Hemhorroids | Forum| Email UPANISHAD AND BIBLE
December 18, 2008 at 4:26 pm
Only Catholic Church and all its direct previous stages back to its direct Adamic Proto-Indo-European stage is true and monopolistically allright. This will cut off all futile divagations of disbelievers about superiority of confused Kilrathi heritage/language over confused Bharati heritage/language and vice versa, because when two fictions fights and dies, One Catholic Truth become victorious. Luther, Zwingle and Calvin were driven by devils from hell – see “Exorcisms of Emily Rose”, that debunks whole protestantism as hellish parody of Heavenly Catholicism. Bible is compiled from private and public revelations including those occured 6000 years ago, when bodies of Adam and Eve were created directly inside holes in ground from earthly substance by God, along with souls created directly from nothing through intermediate God’s Creative Imagination and then sent to bodies of Adam and Eve by temporary God’s light beams shining from God Holy Father+God Holy Son+God Holy Spirit = Most Holy Trinity = Triple Concentric Sphere (density value of each Person increases toward center in three stages, while diameter value of each Person decreases toward center in three stages) for this purpose, and next freed by Him to surface of Earth as Bible and Emmerich states jointly.
Your false pagan gods – wooden/stone etc… dolls without consciousness and soul are meaning for me NOTHING, thus infinitely less than Most Holy Trinity that is of Infinite Value to me.
December 18, 2008 at 4:37 pm
Arcade machines are more sentient than false pagan “gods” of india, etc… and we are rationally not worshipping these arcade machines at all.
It’s shame that indians that are rationally using arcade machines for fun are irrationally worshipping nonsentient “gods” that can do infinitely less than most obsolete and obscure arcade machine which at least performs some playing/moving action on screen.
If worshipping pagan “gods” would be rational, then we should too worship arcade machines. Of course such behavior is mad and psychiatrically stupid in both cases.
http : / / www . hanaho . com
December 18, 2008 at 4:47 pm
KILRAH IS MUCH FICTIOUS THAN DEAD GHOST.
CATHELICSM IS MUCH STONGER THAN LIVING GHOSTS.
ACRADE PC REQUIRES FORMATING.
BUT SANSKRIT IS DEVINE.
December 18, 2008 at 5:43 pm
Its funny though,people who cannot tolerate other peoples believes,form of worship etc,call themselves liberal,rational,free thinkers,secularist etc.These guys only know how to hate others and denigrate other religions,because they can never come out of their well.
December 18, 2008 at 5:48 pm
nirjhar check this out
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=wYaK2BGGoIw
December 18, 2008 at 5:51 pm
traslation:
I am that which prevails everywere
complete in itself
I am shiva the deity of eternal bliss
I am Joy it self I am bliss it self
December 18, 2008 at 6:11 pm
atma shaktam
1) I am not mind, nor intellect, nor ego,
nor the reflections of inner self (chitta). [more]
I am not the five senses. [more]
I am beyond that.
I am not the ether, nor the earth,
nor the fire, nor the wind (the five elements).
I am indeed,
That eternal knowing and bliss, Shiva,
love and pure consciousness.
2) Neither can I be termed as energy (prana),
nor five types of breath (vayus), [more]
nor the seven material essences, [more]
nor the five coverings (pancha-kosha). [more]
Neither am I the five instruments of elimination,
procreation, motion, grasping, or speaking. [more]
I am indeed,
That eternal knowing and bliss, Shiva,
love and pure consciousness.
3) I have no hatred or dislike,
nor affiliation or liking,
nor greed,
nor delusion,
nor pride or haughtiness,
nor feelings of envy or jealousy.
I have no duty (dharma),
nor any money,
nor any desire (kama),
nor even liberation (moksha).
I am indeed,
That eternal knowing and bliss, Shiva,
love and pure consciousness.
4) I have neither merit (virtue),
nor demerit (vice).
I do not commit sins or good deeds,
nor have happiness or sorrow,
pain or pleasure.
I do not need mantras, holy places,
scriptures (Vedas), rituals or sacrifices (yagnas).
I am none of the triad of
the observer or one who experiences,
the process of observing or experiencing,
or any object being observed or experienced.
I am indeed,
That eternal knowing and bliss, Shiva,
love and pure consciousness.
5) I do not have fear of death,
as I do not have death.
I have no separation from my true self,
no doubt about my existence,
nor have I discrimination on the basis of birth.
I have no father or mother,
nor did I have a birth.
I am not the relative,
nor the friend,
nor the guru,
nor the disciple.
I am indeed,
That eternal knowing and bliss, Shiva,
love and pure consciousness.
6) I am all pervasive.
I am without any attributes,
and without any form.
I have neither attachment to the world,
nor to liberation (mukti).
I have no wishes for anything
because I am everything,
everywhere,
every time,
always in equilibrium.
I am indeed,
That eternal knowing and bliss, Shiva,
love and pure consciousness.
December 18, 2008 at 6:12 pm
hear atma shaktam by Deva Premal (born in 1970 in Germany), is a musician known for her meditative New Age music, which puts ancient Hindu mantras into atmospheric, contemporary settings.
Deva has toured since 1991, along with her life partner Miten, offering concerts and chant workshops worldwide. Their record company, Prabhu Music, reports sales of over 600,000 albums.
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=_Fyj88J6A90&NR=1
December 18, 2008 at 7:30 pm
Shiva primitive toy worshipped in india is much worser “joy” than playing with arcade joy sticks in my ArcadePC machine. Wandering by using joy sticks inside VRML/X3D arcade worlds is much better and gives much more fun.
Programmable/robotic intelligent ArcadePC rulez, non-programmable/non-robotic non-intelligent Shiva suxx.
December 18, 2008 at 7:42 pm
Sanskrit cannot be divine, because it contains only 46,9% of all PIE roots as Gerhard Kobler says here: http : / / www . koeblergerhard . de / germanistischewoerterbuecher / indogermanischeswoerterbuch / idgVORWORT . pdf . PIE is Catholic Divine Language instead and has 100% if its roots. Bible and Emmerich says TRUTH: http : / / indo-european . eu / wiki / index . php / Adamic_language .
February 26, 2011 at 2:35 am
Yeah it may or may not be Divine but according to NASA (i hope you know what is NASA), Sanskrit is the most perfect language in the world, because of its grammar.
So you must accept that Sanskrit is better than PIE.
We have many literature available in Sanskrit and In Many Universities you will get Sanskrit professors who can speak, write and teach Sanskrit.
If you want to learn i can help you.
Can you tell me anyone who can teach me PIE GRAMMAR ??????????
You make false statements about our culture and history and when we try to defend ourselves you say Indians are too proud.
Dont you see your own actions???
March 13, 2011 at 9:14 pm
You can learn PIE grammar in “Vorwort”of Gerhard Kobler:
www . koeblergerhard . de / germanistischewoerterbuecher / indogermanischeswoerterbuch / idgVORWORT . pdf
March 13, 2011 at 9:16 pm
URINDOGERMANIC protolanguage FREE OF ANY BORROWINGS is much more perfect than primitive argot named sanskrit which sanskrit is infested with munda and dravida slang terms.
December 18, 2008 at 11:13 pm
Hideous “new age” henchman Deva Premal by his “atma shaktam” promotes “new world order” and “new world religion” and obeys only illuminati satanists. He is more dangerous that blatant blackhole death metal hellspawn satanism and its unholy “metallica alcohollica” songs too driven by illuminati, because he subverts people to devil in more hideous way. Heavy metal is easier to fight, because its evil is blatantly obvious as evil of unholy “doom metal” and “quake metal” computer games.
December 19, 2008 at 2:28 am
Kilrah tugaga Jak-Ta Haganaska duka Agharti’ra, Maitreya’ra!
Agharti, Maitreya = sharvath, vraxar, harakh!
Ek’rah skabak erg Thrak’Kilrah maks Rag’nith!
December 19, 2008 at 10:17 am
V YOU ARE RIGHT.
245 UN UNDERSTANDEBLE.
244 ABOLTABOL.
PIE IS LIE.
ACRADE PC WELL, REFORMAT MAN(IF YOU ARE A MAN).
December 19, 2008 at 10:31 am
actualy it is 99 rest is changed due to uncopyble sanskrit words
December 19, 2008 at 3:33 pm
All non-Catholic false cat faiths are blatant lies on par with Goebbels blatant lies.
Whole pagan indian falsehood cat faith is nothing more than promiscuituous sensual decadent and lovely sweetie lolly mask of very furious and raging devils from hell designed to subvert souls to hell from way to Heaven.
False indian pagan cat faith is a secondary satanic PARASITE adaptation of primary Godful confusion occured at Babel to prevent satanic unity of humanity. God as reward for conversion to Catholicism offers full annulment of this confusion – see here: http : / / indo-european . eu / wiki / index . php / Adamic_language
December 19, 2008 at 4:22 pm
THE ARYAN RACE
the aryan race is actualy a hyperborean race lived in the region of antarctic 20000 years back till the ice age struck, after the ice age the people living on that region were forced to come south.
coming on south they built many tribes who settled in mid regions like caucasias,steps,eastern europe and mid asian region.
there was a medditerian race named dravidian race
which also joined with the aryan race laterly and build little darker skinned latin,spanian,italian, greek and indo iranian etc tribes.
but the celtic,german,saxons etc north western tribes were un touched with the revolution and with that i am not afraid to say they were also BARBARIC in nature as their lands werent fully ideal.
END OF PART 1
ORIGIN:BAL GANGADHAR TILAKS VIEW ON ARYAN RACE.
December 19, 2008 at 4:28 pm
the word GOD is taken from sanskrit GOUH(THE HOLY COW).
December 19, 2008 at 4:46 pm
God is from PIE ghau – call (in prayer), not from PIE guou – cow. You are pseudo scientist like Sitchin or Daeniken and you lie. You should end in dungeon for your heresies!
December 19, 2008 at 4:58 pm
God has nothing to do with mindless unholy cow comparable to unholy satanic goat, but He is mindful concentrically tri-spherical Most Holy Trinity, called in prayer. PIE people originated in Israel – PIE streibh-al-m near Jerusalem – PIE ureg-solo-m 6000 years ago beginning from Adam and Eve. Hyperborean age/race is fiction from masonic foulbrood books entitled “Conan the Barbarian” and never existed. Earth earlier than 6000 years ago back to creation of physical world occured about 7 000 000 years ago was without humans, as Louise Starr Tomkiel says: http : / / www . giftstor . org / tomkiel05fst . html Louise Starr Tomkiel says to that if you do not repent anc convert to Catholicism, hell will devour you eternally because of your declarative eternal stubbornes in evil.
December 20, 2008 at 9:48 am
there is nothig like pie its hyperborean.
December 20, 2008 at 9:52 am
MIND IT JESUSES CHRISTIANISM IS JUST A STRUCTURE OF IMPROVED JEWISM.
December 20, 2008 at 10:07 am
mind it vedic hinduism is a structure of mind knowledge with prosper.
December 20, 2008 at 10:22 am
AND TDT DONT MIND THE WORDS THEY ARE RUDE TRUTHS.
December 20, 2008 at 5:37 pm
You are calling Adamic Proto-Indo-European as “hyperborean”, because you call Jerusalem as “initial populational Edenic pole of Earth” and its language as near to “Jerusalem’s pole”, thus originating first to Jerusalem’s neighborhood, then rest of Earth.
Adamism became Noahism, then Noahism became Abrahamism, then Abrahamism became Judaism, then Judaism became Christianism. All that are succeeding stages of One Real Faith of Trispherical Concentrical Most Holy Trinity.
Human-only hinduism is on par with human-only scientology – both are mental human-only divagational constructs on par with human-only scientific theories like darwinist or socialist, that are without God’s authority, being never ever revealed from Trispherical Concentrical Most Holy Trinity.
December 20, 2008 at 7:44 pm
whats the problem with you guys,we Hindus don’t denigrate catholicism,we respect your right to worship your holy trinity.But at the same time you must understand we have our own right to worship our gods.live and let others live.why you show so much animosity against others.
December 20, 2008 at 7:50 pm
I don’t believe in any PIE,does PIE have any evidence,did we find any great epics,prose,poetry or literature in pure pie.somebody cooks up something about pie and everybody believes in pie.I think all the dating systems are flawed and i don’t think there is any science involved in method of comparison to evaluate dates.TO me PIE just is another harry potter story.
December 20, 2008 at 8:07 pm
Spiritual Dimensions of the Economic Meltdown- Morales 1of2
http://in.youtube.com/watch?v=eV6xDcjb1mY
December 20, 2008 at 9:07 pm
Your false gods are in reality hellspawn raging satans identical to those seen in DOOM and QUAKE masqueraded by sweetie lollie appearance and I really want you in Heaven, not in hell. I fight with your masonization that has properties of New World Order, New World Religion, occultism, esoterism, Harry Potter, magick, witchcraft, wizardry, warlockry, etc… at once to SAVE you from hell, really! Thus please accept Jesus Christ and His Passion in Catholic Church, repent and convert, become baptized, do good confession or hell will devour you eternally if you will prefer your New Age freemasonic ideologies. End Times of Apocalypse are NOW: http : / / www . giftstor . org / tomkiel05fst God says in His Catholic Revelations that your “cat faith” is satanic=masonic on par with nazism, sovietism, etc… and from hell and NEVER EVER from Himself, and that you are masonized/satanized people, like Anton Shandor la Vey and Alisteir Crowley and that your masonization is only reason of your persistent heresy. I give you Catholic truth, but you masonists refuse it, even at cost of your eternal damnation. What a idiocy – being descendants of PIE Adam and Eve and refuse their faith and language. You are traitors on par with Judas Iscariot that are trying to be in hell at any cost. You will first accept chip 666-mark of the beast when your Maitreya-antichrist will command you to do it. After that you will become mind-controlled zombies without freewill, and your hellish fate will be sealed forever. God will try to save you by Shocking Warning, then by punishment=convertment in Earth, and if all His saving efforts fails, you will end in hell for ever because you will eternally prefer some pseudo-cool and pseudo-trendy things on par with those present in DOOM and QUAKE.
December 20, 2008 at 9:26 pm
You post-Babel confused Hindus that forgot about your Proto-Indo-European Adamic origins and Adamic faith being now in Catholic stage, you are killing Catholic Christians who knowns fact that PIE=Adamic.
http : / / www . milligazette . com / dailyupdate / 2006 / 20060908_Anti_Christian_Violence_India_terrorism . htm
PIE texts exists:
Ówis ékwōs-kwe. Ówis, kwésio wl̥̄nā ne (é)est, ékwoms spekét, óinom karúm wóghom wéghontm̥, óinom-kwe mégām bhórom, óinom-kwe ghmónm̥ ṓku bhérontm̥. Ówis nu ékwobh(i)os (é)wewkwét: “Kr̥d ághnutoi moí, ékwoms ágontm̥ wrom wídn̥tei”. Ékwōs tu wewkwónt: “Kludhí, ówi! kr̥d ághnutoi n̥sméi wídn̥tbh(i)os: anér, pótis, ówjom-r̥ wl̥̄nām s(w)ébhi khermóm wéstrom kwr̥néuti”. Ówjom-kwe wl̥̄nā ne ésti. Tod kékluwos ówis ágrom (é)bhugét.
God wants your return to unconfused Adamic PIE state as reward for your conversion to Catholicism. Your Hindus etc… nationalities are only temporary result of God’s punishment at Babel for Babel-related satanic worship, sentenced to prevent our ancestors from being “one world under satan” because our ancestors willingly refused being “ONE WORLD UNDER GOD” and because you still refuse being “ONE WORLD UNDER GOD”.
December 21, 2008 at 10:55 am
THE FUTURE:Civilizations have generally been molded by religions. Before, people were not in touch with one another as today, because of lack of communication, and lack of means of transport, creating, what can be called pocket civilizations. When a civilization becomes refined to a certain extent, added with lack of communication, as well as lack of interest in trying to understand other civilization, it makes people believe that their civilization is the best in the world. During the British Raj, since it was the winner, British Empire along with its appendage Christianity had a major impact in the world. The ruling class at that time believed that their civilization was the best and let the world believe so as well.
‘MODERN’ CHRISTIANITY:Largest number of countries in the world is under Christianity. In Europe, the effect of Christianity is however very much less marked with an average of only 50 % of the people believing in (Christian) God. In the UK less than 3 percent go to church regularly. People think religion, as represented by Christianity (Northern Ireland), is the cause of war. The rich churches have become empty houses, which are taken over by other religious groups. People are trying to find peaceful alternatives, like paganism. In intellectual discussions, secular minds are given prominence to religious ones. In the USA however, things are quite different. 95% of the people living there believe in God. This has baffled the scientific community. In the early part of this century, perhaps following Darwin’s theory, the number of people believing in God was less. I think one of the reason is, USA, the land of opportunity, knows the importance of combining religion, with media and money. The commercial media about God everyday constantly hammers people. The philosophy is, religion sells and does earn money, and it is a big business. This has not caught up in Europe as yet. At the moment in the USA the people are hammered by the Christian faith so people believe in the God of that faith. If this faith changes another God could take its place- the commercialisation remaining the same.
THE FUTURE OF MANKIND:As mentioned above, the world is constantly changing. Because of freedom, People do not like any sort of rules. What they do is change the rules, create new rules. Rules are restrictive, which is contrary to the notion of freedom. The freedom part of things gives them the freedom, to create new rules. They like to be different and create a different trend. They will need philosophical guidance (as given by religion like Hinduism) but not rigid laws (as given by Semitic religions). Concept of family is gradually diminishing. In some ways we are gradually becoming animals. The only philosophy/religion we will be governed by will be “don’t hurt”. This could be applied to humans, animals and vegetation. This will perhaps be the religious philosophy in the coming century, apart from yoga and meditation, which are techniques to attain something- one has to master those skills like a surgeon masters the art of operation. Since the surgical skill will always be there, similarly, yoga and meditation will also be there. There could also be further hybridization of religions e.g. taking yoga and meditation from Hinduism and taking the God from the other religions (depending upon which religion’s God is glamorous and which God people know). Sufism, though not excepted by mainstream Islam, is a clear example of hybridization of religions. It has to be mentioned here that religion is not important for a modern person with its rigid laws, they will however except guidance as given in Hinduism. People of modern society will however always need God: for they want somebody to help them in this severely competitive world where there are failures as much as successes. Loneliness amongst a crowd, will not be an exception.
What is in Hinduism that fits the modern world?
ANS:1. The highest authority book, the Vedas, say that Truth (God) is one but it is only people who call it by different names. This is a very inclusive statement. It gives respect to other religions and opinions. Hinduism does not believe that all religions are the same but what it believes is that all religions are attempting to reach God, the incomprehensible one, in different ways. This philosophy fits into the modern philosophy of respect for other religions. The concept of development of interfaith relations in the modern world arises from this.
2. Hinduism is the only religion whose numbers of years since creation is similar to what the scientist have found in terms of billions.
3. Hinduism teaches about respect of quality and ecological balance. Hinduism does this by respecting not only humans, but also animals like cows and various plants, which are beneficial to human beings and who have qualities, as well. Hinduism knows their importance. Hinduism has always taught about the balance of the universe and the importance of every living and non-living thing, which helps to maintain that balance (ecology). It does not teach us that every thing is created for man and he should not bother, about other inhabitants of the world. Modern society also has a similar attitude, like Hindus that we need to preserve our world. Modern society has found out that animals also have intelligence and have the ability to learn like us. They have trained monkeys and parrots who have shown the ability to correspond with us about their feelings. We have just begun to understand the animal world. The concept of monkeys should have rights, like human, is coming. Forest conservation is a very well known fact in Hinduism. In other words Hinduism understands ecology like the modern society.
4. Hinduism gives importance to knowledge- It says that according to action (training) and circumstances people are divided into four groups or varnas. The goal of which is to elevate every varna to the Brahmin (One who is learned and a teacher). It is important to note here that a Brahman’s (teacher’s) son or daughter, does not automatically become Brahmin. The concept of Brahmans offspring becoming a Brahman, by birth alone, was a result of distortion of Hindu culture, because of various factors, which is against the Hindu teachings and therefore cannot be called part of Hindu religion. They are born as Sudras and have to make their way up, according to training, they opt for and receive. Similarly a Sudra’s children can also become Brahmins after training e.g. Narad and other rishis. If a Brahmin does not show proper conduct, he looses respect and becomes a Sudra. The modern world recognizes the fallacy of the communist propaganda, of people being equal. Like Hindus, the modern society gives importance to making people learned and also recognises training of people, giving them respect, as per their training.
5. Equality of sexes- While Hinduism did not give enough direct encouragement, for woman to educate, it did not hinder woman, who were determined to succeed. This is evidenced by the fact that Hinduism is the only society, which can boast of woman intellectuals (as discussed later), who were writers of scriptures and others, who have even acted as judges in great intellectual discussion, let alone being just member of audience. In fact in the Vedic period there were equal. Modern society gives equal opportunity to men and women.
6. The technique of Yoga and meditation, which are very useful for the modern individual, in relieving stress and improving health, can also give human being super human qualities. Many yogis have shown such qualities. The present scientific community looks for such powers. Hinduism is the only religion, which gives us yoga and meditation, which in turn gives us the opportunity to observe the paranormal (otherwise we would not have anything to go beyond the normal). In fact scientists are doing special scans on the brains when people are in deep meditation. They have in fact found that in deep meditation a part of brain becomes very inactive. Hinduism gives them a chance to observe the mysteries of nature and study it. Though it must be stated here clearly that, yoga and meditation are for attaining God and not to show power. Similarly research is going on to see, if people do have incarnation. All these concepts give the people of modern society, the opportunity to solve the mystery of creation and to further understand the cosmos.
This philosophy of Hinduism says that all the people of the world should be treated as a family. This is an action oriented, great philosophy. This is to say that we have a divine tie together and not a worldly tie. This peaceful slogan does not limit to any creed, race or color. It recognizes the diversity at the same time. This is distinctly different from the Adam and Eve family, because the propagation of family after Adam and Eve was, logically, out of incest relationship, amongst their siblings. The brotherhood of mankind of Hinduism does not rely on incest. The modern world also says, we all are not very different; it goes further and says that close relative marriage causes health problems, which Hinduism advises not to as well.
8. Karma and reincarnation-
This theory says that the present situation of a person is the result of past performances, in previous lives. It also says that better performance in this life, will lead to better life, after this. This concept blames the person involved for a bad life (yes we human do make mistakes, we need to learn from our mistakes and progress), but at the same time gives him/her the opportunity to do good, in this life, for a better next life. It does not blame God, because God is beyond blame. In Semitic religions, logically the blame has to go to God, if it is nobody’s fault. Modern philosophy is also individualistic.
9. Peace-Some religions talk about their religion supporting peace in the world. The very mantra of Hinduism calls, not only for peace in the world but peace in space, vegetation and the spiritual world, as well. This is a very catholic philosophy. Support of peace by modern civilization is well known. One can easily see that Hinduism goes even further than the modern civilization.
10. Vegetarianism-This is increasing in the west. Many people are understanding the rationale of it. Taking life out of a living being is a sin. The fact is that one cannot live without eating. For our selfish existence, one has to commit the sin of taking others life, in order to live. Hinduism teaches us that killing plants for our food, is definitely an evil act because we are taking life away, for our selfish needs, but since we cannot do without eating, killing plants is regarded as lesser evil than killing animals. I am sure everybody would agree that plants are a lower forms of life than animals- hence the lesser evil. Yes this makes us sensitive and hence civilized.
Here I would like to mention ahimsa. Some writers have suggested that ahimsa or non-violence, is totally foreign to Hindu dharma, which I think is not true. Others like Gandhi have suggested, it teaches ahimsa. The truth is Hindu dharma teaches, both himsa and ahimsa- important thing is the cause of himsa or ahimsa. It all depends upon the situation at the time of the incident. It is difficult to make a strict rule of himsa or ahimsa because circumstances change. People give example of Krishna’s advice to Arjuna to fight, in Gita and say that Hinduism teaches violence. Yes it is true Krishna teaches violence in Gita. One has to remember that the conversation in Gita is taking place, just at the beginning of a war. Conversation at the place of war cannot be of peace, when people are ready to kill one another. It can only be of defense and action. If an army man refuses to fight in war, he is called a coward and is shot.
If one wants to judge Krishna’s teaching, then one has to see the things done by Krishna, to avoid both the Mahabharat war, through his peace proposals, and the exodus to Dwaraka, to avoid war. We must not forget that this is very much part of ahimsa he is teaching. Yes Hinduism teaches both himsa and ahimsa, but it wants a full justification, for the necessity of himsa. Yes himsa can be justified, but it should be the last, and the only option available under the circumstance. One action in one situation is good, while in another it is not. The act may not be important but the cause of the act is important. For the act is done and done with, but the cause remains part of the history for others to follow.
11. Belief-
Hinduism does not encourage people just to believe in scriptures, it teaches people to rationally analyze the knowledge they are provided instead of believing in it just because they are part of the religion. One is allowed to decipher the truth by themselves, with the help of Yoga and Meditation and rational arguments. There is no place for dogma in Hinduism and no human being has the authority/right to give a decree.
December 21, 2008 at 4:59 pm
nirjhar, i found this site very interesting,having links to books of many authors,who understood our history properly
http://www.voi.org/books/
December 21, 2008 at 5:04 pm
Krishna and Arjuna war criminals are on par with Nazi/Soviet war criminals. Hackcross – occult evil falsely called “swastika=good being” is used on both sides. These all murderous white power, yellow power, red power and black power fascist scums are against human brotherhood having roots in Adam and Eve and their Adamic faith (currently in Catholic stage) and Adamic PIE language. Because Adam and Eve are our common parents, we all, whites, yellows, reds and blacks are from common Adamic PIE language and common Adamic faith (currently in Catholic stage). Any heretic who is against our pan-human Adamic/Catholic Communion under Catholic God, is a heretic driven by satanic beast from hell, and should be exorcized and converted back to God and His Catholicism.
Our Catholic God (I only follow His Knowledge) classifies your hinduism as equal with satanism and masonism: http : / / www . giftstor . org / tomkiel05fst
“My Church and every country will then be ruled by One World Order, Freemasons, Nazis, Communists all posing as ‘good for you’ leaders. Soon their masks will fall and you will see how ugly sin through control or control through sin can really be. But then it will be TOO LATE!”
“Then God spoke, “You are now witnessing the beginning of the cruelty to be imposed upon My people by One World Order, Communism, Nazism, Freemasonry, any one NOT OF ME!”
“Now, mom, all will witness the capabilities of evil men- -Masons, Communists, Islams, Hindu, Buddhists, all One World Order, all totally against God for all deny His existence.”
Now you know God’s Truth. You can accept It and convert back to Catholicism and Adamic Proto-Indo-European, or begin to blaspheme against These Holy God’s Truths, hardening your souls even unto your eternal damnation. Please choose Eternal Life, not eternal death. Clinging to confused counterfeit nation and its heresies is not worthy eternal damnation. Instead, clinging to unconfused genuine Adamic Proto-Indo-European pan-human nation and Adamic faith (now in Catholic stage) is worthy Eternal Salvation.
December 21, 2008 at 5:24 pm
Catholic visionary Maria Valtorta confirms disappearing of all confuseed tongues and all confusees by transforming them back by God into original Adamic Proto-Indo-European speech and race as described by Anne Catherine Emmerich: http : / / indo-european . eu / wiki / index . php / Adamic_language
http : / / www . voxdomini . com . pl / valt / valt / v-07-011 . htm
(translated from Polish using this:
http : / / translatica . pwn . pl / index . php
“Now He rose from the dead. He made everything. He was praised already before his incarnation. Three times He is praised now when he annihilated Himself in the body for so many years giving Himself, leading the obedience to such an excellence could die on the Cross for filling the will of God up. He will ascend to the Heaven by so much praised in His praised body and will enter the eternal Glory beginning reigning which Israel didn’t understanded. He is calling – to this Kingdom like never before, insistently, with love and the – authority all tribes of world. All nations will come to the Saviour, the same as it they could see and they predicted just of Israel and Prophets. And there will already be no Jews nor Romans, no Scytes nor Africans, no Iberians nor Celts, no Egyptians nor Phrygians. Living behind the Euphrates will unite around with the ones from above the eternal River. People of the North, at the side of Numidians, will come to its Kingdom. Races and dialects will disappear. There will already be no differences [resulting around] of clothes, the skin colour or hair. There will be one boundless, shining and clean people, one speech and one love. So there will be a Kingdom of God. Kingdom of Heaven. Eternal Monarch: Offered as the victim and rose from the dead. Eternally [existing] subjects: the ones which adopted His faith. Be willing to believe in order to be them.”
Opposing This God’s Plan is heresy. No counterfeit confused identity is more worthy than unconfused Genuine Identity of God’s Children in Heaven.
December 22, 2008 at 9:52 am
I ALSO FIND THE SITE INTERESTING FOR PEOPLE WHO WANTS TO KNOW ABOUT OUR CULTURE AND DHARM VENKAT.
December 22, 2008 at 10:37 am
AND ABOUT JESUS:The story of Jesus was originally an allegorical story based partly on the Jewish exodus myth and Joshua/Jesus ben Nun, successor of Moses, the Jewish Messiah-myth and the widespread pagan myth of the dying and resurrected godman Dionysos-Osiris. Later uneducated Christians in Rome, people without the insight and understanding of the deeper meaning of the texts, started to take these allegorical stories for their face value, and Literary Christianity as we know it was born.
JESUS IS FALSE MYTH:
There is no contemporary historical record of any kind of Jesus!! No written Roman, Greek or Jewish sources from this time (apart from the gospels) know of any historical Jesus or Christ. The name “Christ” is mentioned in some later texts (Tacitus, Suetonius Pliny d.y.) but then merely as the name of the idol of the Christians’ worship (Read what these sources really say here). We don’t even know who the writers of the Gospels were, and don’t have the original manuscripts themselves either. We just have later copies of copies of copies of copies … of copies of the assumed lost originals. And with each copy the copyist usually felt free to alter details or rewrite whole parts of the manuscript. (We usually don’t trust dubious anonymous sources as evidence for anything, do we?)
HARD TRUTH MY FRIENDS
December 22, 2008 at 10:49 am
WHY JESUS NEVER EXISTED
Jesus Christ did not exist. If he did there is no acceptable evidence for it. And if there is acceptable evidence then it is too flimsy to justify taking Jesus seriously as a god or wizard. The nearest we get to evidence for Jesus having lived is the anonymously authored and partisan four gospels, Matthew, Mark, Luke and John for everything else is far more, or could be, hearsay than what they are.
If Jesus had really been a new messenger from God, had he really been the Son of God, some writings of his would have been left behind. He left nothing at all. There are no writings attributed to Jesus. There are no archaeological artefacts. It is impossible to believe that God would have done nothing to make sure that some direct evidence to Jesus existed. All we have is hearsay. Hearsay isn’t always wrong but it is not very convincing. God didn’t ensure that any direct evidence for Jesus survived therefore God doesn’t care if we doubt or even disbelieve the existence of Jesus.
What is even more incredible and impossible to explain is this. Why did everybody forge writings and traditions in the name of the apostles and some other New Testament characters, but not Jesus himself? Even Gnostics never attributed any of their books to Jesus but to his apostles or some other disciple of Jesus. And Gnostics often believed that Jesus was a vision seeming to be a man not a man and sought direct revelation from him. Yet they came up with no book claiming to be the direct word of Jesus or even to be something that Jesus had written. If Gnostic and orthodox Christians believed in Jesus as someone who had been on earth, they certainly did not believe that there was any sensible reason for thinking he had been. They had their reasons yes. But these reasons had nothing to do with the kind of evidence a detective or historian or archaeologist would consider.
The risen Jesus was a hoax. Yet this Jesus was similar in all respects as regards teaching and sobriety and things you might not expect somebody to make up to the Jesus who the gospels say ministered and died.
December 22, 2008 at 5:22 pm
Exterminatus Extremis awaits you now on Earth and then eternally in hell, unholy blasphemer if you don’t repent NOW! Woe, woe, woe to you unholy luciferian antichristian warlock!!! How you dared perform this unholy denial of God’s Very Real Holy Existence! Without God you would never ever exist because God sustains whole His creation including you!!! You are now in grave unrepentant sin!!! If you will die now without repentance even in last tiny moment of your life, you go to hell directly!
“With the cleanser, let’s cleanse the promiscuituous!
-LET’S THEY WILL BE CLEANSED!”
“With the purifier, let’s purify the blasphemous!
-LET’S THEY WILL BE PURIFIED!”
“With the cleaner, let’s clean the hereticous!
-LET’S THEY WILL BE CLEANED!”
“With the purger, let’s purge the traitorous!
-LET’S THEY WILL BE PURGED!”
With the clearer, let’s clear the treacherous!
-LET’S THEY WILL BE CLEARED!”
December 22, 2008 at 6:09 pm
YOU ARE GOING TO NARKH TDT AND THATS A BRAMHINS CURSE BECAUSE YOU HAVE NO RESPECT FOR OTHER HOLY RELIGIONS.
December 22, 2008 at 6:16 pm
How you blasphemous liar dared to call Jesus-God by completely alien to Him; logically unapplicable to Him; and wholly false name of satan/wizard akin to Lucifer, Harry Potter, Anton Shandor la Vey and Alisteir Crowley, while Jesus is |God and only God|‽‽‽ You are now in grave unrepentant sin against Holy Trinity, that cannot be forgiven in earthly and eternal life until repented as soon as possible!!! You dumb fool, you are seling your soul for eternity to hell, where you will burn eternally!!! REPENT, WHILE STILL YOU CAN AND BECAME CATHOLIC, TO ATONE FOR YOUR EVIL SINS, otherwise you will be tormented in hell eternally for your eternally constant stubborness!!! You exceeded all boundaries in your satanism!!! What a scandal!!!
December 22, 2008 at 6:31 pm
I spit on your unholy narkh/nargrast, your unholy blasphemies, your unholy Shiva/Sivar your unholy indian kilrathi luciferian religions made by unholy beast 666! Most Holy Cross and all seven Sacraments of Catholic Church such as:
Most Holy Baptism
Most Holy Confirmation
Most Holy Eucharist
Most Holy Healing
Most Holy Penance and Reconciliation
Most Holy Anointing of the Sick
Most Holy Vocation
Most Holy Orders
Most Holy Matrimony
are shielding me from your black magic witchraft curses!
Let’s all punishments announced by Catholic Saint Louise Starr Tomkiel: http : / / www . giftstor . org / tomkiel05fst will befall you NOW!!!
Jesus is victorious!!! He on Holy Cross destroyed all powers and principalities of your cat faith!!! Try to blaspheme further, and you will have to do with His Mighty Anger and Catholic Inquisition!!! Remember what Inquisition did in Spain with heretics, fear and surprise awaits you!!!
December 22, 2008 at 6:37 pm
Sancte Michael Archangele,
defende nos in proelio.
contra nequitiam et insidias diaboli esto praesidium.
Imperet illi Deus, supplices deprecamur:
tuque, Princeps militiae caelestis,
Satanam aliosque spiritus malignos,
qui ad perditionem animarum pervagantur in mundo,
divina virtute, in infernum detrude.
Amen.
aint Michael the Archangel,
defend us in battle;
be our protection against the wickedness and snares of the devil.
May God rebuke him, we humbly pray:
and do thou, O Prince of the heavenly host,
by the power of God,
cast (thrust) into hell Satan and all (other) evil spirits
who wander through the world seeking the ruin of souls.
Amen
December 25, 2008 at 6:50 am
see this
Christianity and the Vedic Teachings Within It
Posted by truecongresspolitics on December 12, 2008
By Stephen Knapp
http://truecongresspolitics.wordpress.com/2008/12/12/christianity-and-the-vedic-teachings-within-it/
December 26, 2008 at 2:37 am
Vedists are thieves. They stolen Adamic-Christian heritage to their occult machinations. Vey and Crowley did exactly the same. They stolen inverted Peter’s Cross.
October 17, 2011 at 10:19 pm
shut up u pichi pune
October 21, 2011 at 8:27 pm
HAU AB, DU WICHSER – RAUS!!!
December 26, 2008 at 9:48 am
READ THE TEXT TDT:BIBLE DENIGRATES WOMEN, VEDAS ELEVATE THEM
1. DENIGRATION OF WOMEN IN BIBLE
(i) Biblical God curses all women
The women have been belittled, humiliated and denigrated by the
following verse of the Holy Bible, in which Biblical God has cursed
all women that He will multiply their sorrow and they will endure
pain of child-birth and that their husbands shall rule over them
because of their no fault but that of their first grandmother Eve
eating the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden. Will any educated
woman believe in and approve of being ruled by her husband as
declared by Biblical God in Bible ? Here is the relevant verse :
43. “16. Unto the woman he (God) said, 1 will greatly multiply thy
sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children;
and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.”
– Genesis, 3/16
That is why in nineteenth century some Christian priests opposed the
use of anesthetics at the time of child-birth on the plea that it
would amount to the transgression of the so called divine will under
which woman must endure pain of child-birth. It was only when Queen
Victoria had anestheties at the time of her child-birth, that it was
allowed to be used commonly. In this connection Bertrand Russell,
the renowned philosopher, who was awarded the Nobel Prize for
literature in 1950, writes :
“One occasion for the logical intervention to prevent the mitigation
of human suffering was the discovery of anaesthetics. Simpson in 1847
recommended their use in child birth, and was immediately reminded by
the clergy that God said to Eve (Bible, Genesis, III: 16) : `In
sorrow shalt thou bring forth children.'”
– Bertrand Russell
Christian priests condemn birth control. In their opinion, women are
machines to produce more and more children to increase the population
of their co-religionists. Bertrand Russell states :
“Most of clergymen condemn birth control None of them condemns the
brutality of a husband who causes his wife to die of too frequent
pregnancies. I knew a fashionable clergyman whose wife had nine
children in nine years. The doctors told him that if she had another
she would die. Next year she had another and died. No one
condemned,. he retained his benefice and married again.”48
– Bertrand Russell
“The second century St. Clement of Alexandria wrote :
Every woman should be filled with shame by the thought that she is a
woman.”49
– St Clement
Lutherans at Wittenberg debated whether women were really human
beings at all.50
(ii) Woman was created for man, not man for woman
The New Testament states that originally man did not spring from
woman, but woman was made out of man, and that woman was not created
for woman’s sake, but for the sake of man.
44. “8. For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man.”
– I Corinthians, 11/8
45. “9. Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for
the man.”
– I Corinthians, 11/9
In 1977, Pope Paul VI explained :
“Women were barred from the priesthood because our Lord was a man.”51
– Pope Paul VI
(iii) Christ is the head of man, but not of woman
The New Testament states that the head of every man is Christ, but he
is not the head of woman. She is headed by man, not Christ. It
indicates that woman does not enjoy equal status according to Holy
Bible. Here is the relevant text :
46. “3. But I would have you know, that the head of every man is
Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ
is God.”
– I Corinthians, 11/3
(iv) Women must remain under domination of men
The New Testament ordains women to remain under domination of men.
They should not teach, nor usurp authority over men, but to remain in
silence with all subjection. Read the following five verses :
47. “11. Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.”
– I Timothy, 2/11
48. “12. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority
over the man, but to he in silence.”
– I Timothy, 2/12
49. “13. For Adam was First formed, then Eve.”
– I Timothy, 2/13
50. “14. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was
in the transgression.”
– I Timothy, 2/14
51. “24. Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the
wives be to their own husbands in every thing.”
– Ephesians, 5/24
When Christian monks in the fourth century hacked the great scholar
Hypatia to death with oyster shells, St. Cyril explained that it was
because she was an iniquitous (wicked) female who had presumed,
against God’s commandments, to teach men.52
Elizabeth Cady Stanton observes :
“I know of no other book (barring the Bible) that so fully teaches
the subjection and degradation of woman.”
– Elizabeth Cady Stanton
(v) Submission of wives to husbands
Again the New Testament declares that God considers it as fit and
proper that wives should submit themselves to their own husbands.
Here is the text :
52. “18. Wives, submit yourselves unto your own Husbands, as it is
fit in the Lord.”
– Colossians, 3/18
It is a matter of agony and amazement that the State has played the
role of agent and slave of the Church in subjugation of woman. In
this connection Ms Matilda Joslyn Gage, an American writer, states :
“The State, agent and slave of the Church, has so long united with it
in suppression of woman’s intelligence, has so long preached of power
to man alone, that it has created an inherited tendency, an inborn
line of thought toward repression.”53
– Matilda Joslyn Gage
Dante (1265-1321), the greatest poet of Italy, continuously fought
against the political aggression of the Papacy. In this connection,
John Bond, the noted American journalist, writes
“The great poet Dante, a thoroughly orthodox Catholic, consistently
fought against the political aggression and against the wild claims
of the Papacy. Consequently he was driven into perpetual exile and
condemned to `be burnt until dead’ in case of capture. His famous
book exposing the falsity of the Papal pretences in the forum of
reason and history was ordered burned by the public hangman. A Roman
cardinal of that day issued an order to open Dante k tomb and have
the body tied to the stake and given to the flames as that of a
heretic. The order was never executed because the friends of the
great poet interfered.”54
– John Bond
(vi) Women not permitted to speak in Churches
According to law laid down in the New Testament, women are not
permitted to speak in Churches. If they want to learn any thing,
they may ask their husbands at home, for it is a matter of shame for
women to speak in the Church. Here is the Biblical text in this
connection :
53. “34. Let your women keep silence in the churches; for it is not
permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under
obedience, as also saith the law.”
– I Corinthians 14/34
54. “35. And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their
husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the
church.”
– I Corinthians. 14/35
Will the educated women believe in and approve of the above text ? If
not, let them raise voice emphatically.
The women in England were not permitted to read the Holy Bible for a
long time. In this connection Ms Matilda Joslyn Gage writes :
“For a long period after the reformation, English women were not
permitted to read the Bible, a statute of the Eighth Henry
prohibiting `women and others of low degree’ from its use.”55
– Matilda Joslyn Gage
(vii) Woman, not man, must cover her head during prayer
The New Testament admonishes men not to cover their heads while
praying, but for women the admonition is different. They should
cover their heads during prayer. The Holy Bible further ordains that
if a woman does not cover her head during prayer, she dishonours her
head and looks as if she is shaven. The next Biblical command for a
woman is more strict. It says that if a woman does not cover her
head, while praying, let her be shorn. But if she feels ashamed to
be shorn or shaven, then let her cover her head. Let us read the
following three verses in this matter :
55. “4. Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered,
dishonoureth his head.”
– I Corinthians, 11/4
56. “5. But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head
uncovered dishonoureth her head; for that is even all one as if she
were shaven.”
– I Corinthians, 11/5
57. “6. For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn; but
if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be
covered.”
– I Corinthians, 11/6
(viii) Test for unfaithful wife by making her drink bitter water
Holy Bible prescribes test for faithless wife as under : “If a wife
is suspected of faithlessness by her husband, she will be brought
before the priest. The priest will put her to test by making her
drink water, which causes curse. If the woman is defiled and has
committed the sin of having sexual intercourse with the man other
than her husband, the water will make her belly swell and her thigh
shall rot.” Here is the text :
58. “20. But if thou hast gone aside to another instead of thy
husband, and if thou be defiled, and some man have lain with thee
beside thine husband;”
– Numbers 5/20
59. “21. Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of
cursing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord make thee
a curse and an oath among thy people, when the Lord doth make thy
thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell;”
– Numbers, 5/21
60. “22. And this water that causeth the curse shall go into thy
bowels, to make thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot; And the
woman shall say, Amen, amen.”
– Numbers, 5/22
61. “27. And when he bath made her to drink the water, then it shall
come to pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against
her husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into
her, and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh
shall rot; and the woman shall be a curse among her people.”
– Numbers, 5/27
Why did Biblical God not institute similar test for unfaithful
husband ? The above four verses indicate the partiality of Biblical
God and injustice to women. When will the women awaken from sound
slumber and raise their strong protest against their denigration and
humiliation in the name of religion ?
(ix) Does woman have a soul ?
Not only the Church, but also the State denied that woman possesses a
soul. Matilda Joslyn Gage writes :
“As early as the sixth century a council at Macon (585) fifty-nine
bishops taking part, devoted its time to a discussion of this
question, `Does woman possess a soul ?’…… Until time of Peter the
Great, women were not recognized as human beings in that great
division of Christendom known as the Greek church, the census of that
empire counting only males, or so many `souls’ -no woman named.
Traces of this old belief have not been found wanting in our own
country within the century. As late as the Woman’s Rights Convention
in Philadelphia, 1854, an objector in the audience cried out : `Let
women first prove they have souls; both the Church and the State deny
it.’ “56
– Matilda Joslyn Gage
(x) Biblical law of divorce humiliates woman
Biblical law of divorce renders sheer injustice and atrocity to a
woman. According to Holy Bible, if a husband is displeased with his
wife, he can divorce her instantly, simply by giving a letter of
divorcement in her hand and asking her to get out of his house. But
Holy Bible does not authorise a wife to divorce her husband. The
Holy Bible renders another injustice to a woman by making a law that
if the divorced wife becomes another man’s wife, and if he too hates
her and divorces her in the same manner, she cannot go back to her
former husband, because she is defiled. The Holy Bible emphatically
states that such re-marriage of twice-divorced wife with previous
husband is abominable before God, and the land where such re-marriage
takes place commits sin. Read the following four verses in this
connection :
62. “1. When a man bath taken a wife, and married her, and it come to
pass that she rind no favour in his eyes, because he hath found some
uncleanness in her; then let him write her a bill of divorcement, and
give it in her hand, and send her out of his house.”
– Deuteronomy, 24/1
63. “2. And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be
another man’s wife.”
– Deuteronomy, 24/2
64. “3. And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of
divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her out of his
house; or if the latter husband die, which took her to be his wife;”
– Deuteronomy, 24/3
65. “4. Her former husband, which sent her away, may not take her
again to be his wife, after that she is defiled; for that is
abomination before the Lord; and thou shalt not cause the land to
sin, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.”
– Deuteronomy, 24/4
(xi) Could a Christian husband release himself from marriage bond by
killing his wife ?
Ms. Matilda Joslyn Gage, one of the renowned researchers of America,
authoritatively answers the above question in affirmative. She
states :
“An examination of history proves that in Christian Russia as in
Christian England the husband could release himself from the marriage
bond by killing his wife, over whom under Christian law he had power
of life and death. Her children, as to-day in Christian England and
America, are not under her control; she is to bear children but not
to educate them, for as under Catholic and Protestant Christianity,
women are looked upon as a lower order of beings, of an unclean
nature.”57
– Matilda Joslyn Gage
George W. Foote opines :
“It will yet be the proud boast of woman that she never contributed a
line to the Bible.”58
– George W. Foote
Helen Gardner states :
“Women are indebted today for their emancipation from a position of
hopeless degradation, not to their religion nor to Jehovah, but to
the justice and honor of the men who have defied his commands. That
she does not crouch today where St. Paul tried to bind her, she owes
to the men who are grand and brave enough to ignore St. Paul, and
rise superior to his God.”59
– Helen Gardner
2. ELEVATION OF WOMEN IN VEDAS
Despite antiquity of Vedas, they preach the most modern and the most
progressive thoughts. Woman enjoys high position at home as well as
society according to Vedas. Both man and woman enjoy equal rights.
For husband and wife, Vedas make mention of one word dmpaita which
means two masters of one house. Not only husband, but also his wife
is equal owner of the house. Both enjoy the same prestige, power and
position. None is subordinate to the other. To say that wife is
servant or slave to husband is not okayed by Vedas. The performance
of yajna is considered to be complete only when both husband and wife
sit together. Woman enjoys the same right as man, to study and
preach the sublime philosophy of Vedas.
According to Vedic religion, marriage is a union of two souls
enjoying constant peace and prosperity at home. It entitles woman to
enjoy permanent safety, security, serenity and sovereignty at home.
Marriage is not a temporary social contract which can be broken at
any time at the whim and caprice of either party. In accordance with
Vedic religion, marriage ensures woman to be the wife and mistress at
the house for full span of life of a hundred years. When Aryan bride-
groom brings his newly-wedded bride to his house, he addresses her at
the time of her first entrance in her house as under
pa`bauQyasva saubauQaa bauQyamaanaa dIGaa-yautvaaya SataSaardaya |
gaRhana\ gacC gaRhpatnaI yaqaasaao dIGa-M ta Aayau: saivataa
kRxNaaotau ||
à Aqava-vaod 14ó2ó75
Remain awake
As intelligent and alert woman
Enjoying full life of a hundred years.
Enter the house as its ideal mistress,
May the Creator bestow on thee
Long life.
– Atharva Veda 14/2/75
Wedding ceremonies performed in accordance with Vedic religion bind
the bride and bride-groom in spiritual ties of love and liberty,
equality and integrity, purity and piety. They become one soul
living in two bodies. Nuptial relations guaranteed by Vedic religion
are based on spiritualism rather than materialism, love rather than
lust. The following mantra in which bride-groom addresses his bride
at the time of wedding, categorically illustrates the inseparable
union between the two :
Amaao#hmaisma saa tvaM saamaahmasmyaRk\x tvaM VaOrhM paRiqavaI tvama\
|
taaivah saM Bavaava pa`jaamaa janayaavahO |
à Aqava-vaod 14ó2ó71
I am what thou art
Thou art what I am,
I am the psalm
And thou art the verse,
I am the heaven
And thou art the earth,
May we live together
To produce progeny.
– Atharva Veda 14/2/71
The hand that rocks the cradle, can rock the entire nation. History
is a witness that fall of huge empires has been, to a great extent,
due to degradation of women-folk. The first inspiring teacher of man
is his mother who shapes his future and makes his destiny. Nation is
made of individuals who owe their rise to the teachings of their
mothers. Hence progress of nation depends upon the development of
women. They are the truest builders of the nation. That is why an
Aryan mother announces with pride and privilege in the following
mantra of Rig Veda that she is glory of her nation, prop of her
society and pillar of her community
AhM koxtaurhM maUQaa-hmauga`a ivavaacanaI |
mamaodnau ÚtauM paita: saohanaayaa {paacarota\ ||
à Pgvaod 10ó159ó2
I am the banner
I am the head
I possess excellent eloquence;
My husband co-operates with me
And follows my will.
– Rig Veda 10/159/2
That is why Shri Manu, the first apostle of equality, liberty and
fraternity in the world, held the women in high esteem. According to
him woman enjoys loftier position than that enjoyed by man. It is
woman who elevates and exalts the nation. He speaks of honoured and
exalted status of woman in his following utterance :
ya~a naaya-stau paUjyantao rmantao ta~a dovataa: |
à manau
The enlightened souls enjoy life with ecstasy
Where women are honoured.
– Manu
December 26, 2008 at 7:35 pm
i have finally come to an conclusion about christianity it is not a religion at all,it is worse than a wolf,it engulfed beautiful rome destroyed a once civilized culture,burnt down all greek litretures enslaved europe ,now going to enslave the world,so many crusades ,so many bloodsheds,how cunning they created constantinople, Christianity has done great disservice to people of italy,they dont evevn have any moral right to speak about vedas.what happened to poor incas,aztecs,these cruel guys will never stop,only god has to save the rest of the guys from these evil monsters who pretend they dont know anything
December 26, 2008 at 8:18 pm
Christianity, Islam and 1000 years of holy bloodshed
Sunday Herald, The, Sep 10, 2006 by George Rosie
E-MAILPRINTLINK
GOD’S WAR: A NEW HISTORY OF THE CRUSADES BY CHRISTOPHER TYERMAN (ALLEN LANE, GBP30)
HERE is how Christopher Tyerman defines the wars that Europe waged against Islam for more than 400 years. “The crusades were wars justified by faith, ” he writes, “conducted against real or imagined enemies defined by religious and political elites as perceived threats to the Christian faithful.
The religious beliefs crucial to such warfare placed enormous significance on imagined awesome but reassuring supernatural forces – ” Its depressing relevance makes Tyerman’s huge new book fascinating reading. More than 1000 years after the first crusade, God is still out there on the battlefield. If you have Him on your side (as everyone thinks they do) then any killing is sanctified.
Which is what those young Muslims thought when they flew those jets into the World Trade Centre in 2001. And what the European crusaders decided after they’d battered their way into Jerusalem in July 1099 and butchered just about every Muslim and Jew in the city. God alone knows how many people have been killed in His name.
Modern Muslims still see the crusades as naked European aggression but they forget (or ignore) the fact that Christianity predates Islam by more than 600 years and for much of that time Jerusalem was one of the “patriarch” cities of the Christian church.
That changed in the seventh century when Muslim invaders swept through the Middle East and North Africa and Christianity’s holy land became a province of Islam.
Tyerman goes to some lengths in explaining just why Pope Urban II unleashed the warriors of western Europe. He argues that by the 11th century Christianity was feeling seriously threatened by Muslims (from the south and east) and by Vikings (from the north). Something had to be done to revive flagging morale, rebuild defences and reclaim “holy” lands. The pontiff is reputed to have triggered the crusades by a sermon he preached at Clermont in France in November, 1095. In fact, Urban’s sermon was poorly attended and never recorded.
Whatever he said, it certainly played into the fears and ambitions of Europe’s warrior elites. Within months huge war bands were being assembled and by the end of 1096 the first crusade was heading for Jerusalem (pausing only to slaughter and rob Europe’s Jews). Tyerman draws an interesting parallel to a 20th century war: “1096 was the 1914 of the middle ages.”
That long march was a grim business.
The horrors are well recorded. “Goats, sheep, even dogs were pressed into service as pack animals, ” Tyerman writes, “their backs soon lacerated with sores, while knights rode cows or walked – Some recalled hundreds dying, mainly of thirst;
the true figure may have been thousands.”
By the time the crusaders finally cracked open the walls of Jerusalem in July 1099 they were in no mood to forgive. Within hours the city was a charnel house, the streets running with blood (mostly Muslim and Jewish). Ironically, perhaps, Pope Urban II died before hearing that Jerusalem was back in Christian hands.
And there it stayed as a key part of a string of “crusader states” that stretched along the east coast of the Mediterranean from Egypt up to Anatolia. It’s possible to argue that those states were Europe’s first colonies outwith Europe. One way or another, the crusades were among the defining events of the last millennium.
But the situation couldn’t last. Although it took Muslims almost 100 years to get their act together, when they did their armies – under a brilliant Kurd called Saladin – rapidly reduced the crusader states to a rump. Which, in turn prompted yet another crusade. The bloody business of invasion and counter-invasion lasted into the late 15th century when the Turkish Ottomans finally ousted Christian power from the east end of the Mediterranean by toppling the Byzantines of Constantinople.
As Tyerman’s book reminds us, the crusades were a complex series of wars that lasted for hundreds of years and involved much of the known world. Crusaders went wherever there were Muslims, heathens or Christian “apostates” to be killed or converted. Spain, North Africa, the Balkans, Russia, Sicily, Sardinia, even southern France: they all felt the edge of the crusaders’ battle axe.
This is the best account of the crusading centuries to appear for many years.
It’s a more-than-worthy successor to Sir Steven Runciman’s early 1950s classic, History Of The Crusades. In just under 1000 pages Christopher Tyerman has delivered a fine piece of fact-packed, closely argued work on that “clash of civilisations”, echoes of which continue to roll across the planet.
December 28, 2008 at 7:16 pm
Women are below men, because before original sin Adam had more built-in physical/anatomical functionalities of body than Eve, such as light emission properties, organs, additional thickenings covering them placed on corpus, etc… These functionalities superior to current humans were almost completely lost on both male and female sides after original sin, and will be restored after End Times. We as remnant of these lost functionalities have for example intestinal appendix.
February 26, 2011 at 2:23 am
Who are you to decide women are below men???????/
Dont interpret Christ as you like?????/
And let me remind you that Bible was not written by Christ himself???????
Christ was indeed a holy man..a child of God.
But again i say Indians have understood Christ better than your Western Christians…
Many great Indian Monks like Swami Vivekananda, Paramhansa Yogananda, praised and respected Christ.
God cannot be partial to make man higher than women. He created all equal..Only the fools say that man is great ……..
March 13, 2011 at 9:20 pm
Thou and thy YETI henchmen blasphemed JESUS CHRIST & Anne Catherine Emmerich which Emmerich is one of Jesus Christ prophets, so thou deserve EXTERMINATUS IN EXTREMIS.
Gloria In Exelsis Deo
aPAGE sATANAS
March 13, 2011 at 11:53 pm
CAPITANUS LITHONIUS
Mission 1 – Codename: Menacing Images
We have landed on the planet Ma’Caellia
Named Dhara by genestealer cultists
Be wary for signs of enemy presence
Be vigilant in the name of Captain Lithonius
*
Mission 2 – Codename: Witch Hunt
The Foul presence of enemy Fakir Psykers has been reported
Inquisitor Sabathius, investigate the threat to our brethren
Report after further exploration
*
Mission 3 – Codename: Baneful icon of the Foe
The evil runs deep within the heart of the planet
Inquisitor do your duty, free us from these foul warp beings
Who originate from Eye of Terror
Named Nirvana by these chaos entities
*
Mission 4 – Codename: Deliverance
Inquisitor Sabathius has purged this place of evil Kamasutra images
The Psykic threat has been defeated
Squad break through and deliver our brother Inquisitor to us
The sacred earth has once more been violated
*
Mission 5- Codename: Extrication
The foul spawn have spewed forth from the core of this world
Battle Brothers, spare no foe
Make contact with Inquisitor Sabathius’ brothers
Extricate yourselves with honour
*
Mission 6 – Codename: Purge
The Codex shows this was once a beautiful planet
We now share some of brother Ezekiel – Cloud Runner’s pain
Eradicate all enemy spawn from this place
Prepare for Exterminatus
*
Mission 7 – Codename: Ante-Chamber
We have left behind the charred remains of the planet’s surface
The Space Hulk, Sin of Promiscuition has emerged from Warp Space
Traces of Captain Lithonius emanate from deep within
Our initial assault must establish the extent of enemy possession
Brothers, our resources must be used wisely
*
Mission 8 – Codename: The Perimeter
Our initial assault location proved to be too infested with foe
Establish a new assault perimeter
Look to your brothers for support
*
Mission 9 – Codename: Funeral Pyre
Move with great caution through this sector
All indications are that the enemy are here in strength
They will endeavour to block our progress
Use overwhelming aggression
*
Mission 10 – Codename: Testament to Honour
Brothers, We have been drawn deep into the lair of the foe
A funeral pyre behind us and a labyrinth ahead
Battle Brothers, You must fight for your lives
Fight to continue the search for our lost brothers
Fight to regain the honour of our fallen
*
Mission 11 – Codename: Descent
Advance further toward the enemy
Cut through their defenses on the search for our brothers
Sweep aside the foe, descent further into the hulk
*
Mission 12 – Codename: Web of Flames
Systematically eradicate the enemies presence
May the Emperor guide you through the labyrinth
Purify foul Hive mind nodes and advance onward
*
Mission 13 – Codename: To the Emperor
The enemy have mustered many of their vastness
Cauterise their foul stain
In the name of the Emperor and for mankind
Tear apart their thick armoured hide
And tread heavily on their broken cadavers
*
Mission 14 – Codename: Search for Evil
Scour this place, leave no corridor unsearched
We must advance beyond the lairs and traps of our enemy
Look for the source of Evil from Eye of Terror
*
Mission 15 – Codename: The Seed of the Enemy
Brothers we have found the source of this plague
We must avenge our fallen
Purge the unclean recesses of their lair
Strike at the heart , let’s daemonic Sivarism perish!
*
Mission 16 – Codename: Tech Support
The extent of their foulness cannot be eradicated with fire
Brothers, arm yourselves with greater devastation
Cut to the heart of the sickness with mines of destruction
You will need all of the support that can be mustered
*
Mission 17 – Codename: Ultimate Firepower
We have dealt a crippling blow to the enemy
But they are not fallen
The Tech Priests will bestow you with the highest honour
Look to your Assault Cannons
And assail the enemy with a rain of death
*
Mission 18 – Codename: The Echelon of Foul Spawn
In the darkest recesses of the hive mind
The idolatrous foe have raised craven images to demonic Kali beings
Crush the foul spawn under foot
Avenge our fallen
*
Mission 19 – Codename: Honour on Trial
We are near to the source of the evil
Search carefully for our fallen brother, Lithonius
Be alert for signs of the ruling Avalokitesvara
*
Mission 20 – Codename: Final Confrontation
We have found the inner blasphemum of the foe
They will defend it with the ferocity of desperation
Fight!, our mission is nearly at an end
Fight!, eradicate the evilness of the Avalokitesvara
Fight!, for the Emperor
Fight!, for our Honour
*
Mission 21 – Codename: Avenged
The Avalokitesvara has been annihilated
Its foul body shattered
Its fiendish mind defeated
Find and avenge our fallen brothers
Discover Captain Lithonius
March 13, 2011 at 11:59 pm
Capitanus Lithonius, GOOD WORK, let’s hivemind Vendhya Bharata foulspawn tremble in fear before HOLY INQUISITION!!!
December 29, 2008 at 9:56 am
well, every society is of hypocrits where women doesnt get honour.
December 29, 2008 at 10:06 am
PLEASE CHECK THIS VENKAT:http://www.tamilnation.org/heritage/hindutimeline.htm.
December 29, 2008 at 10:18 am
today christianity is diverted to wrong paths by greed and its people.
December 31, 2008 at 5:00 pm
SANATAN DHARM AND PROSPER:
(65) The true path to God and Sanatan Dharm.
What is Sanatan Dharm?
God and His path of attainment are both eternal
The definition of bhakti (devotion)
The eternal significance of bhakti
(Continue to page two)
The forms of God and Their Divine abodes
Kinds of Divine liberation
——————————————————————————–
What is Sanatan Dharm?
The religion which eternally exists in God, which is revealed by God, which describes the names, forms, virtues and the abodes of God, and which reveals the true path of God realization for all the souls is called Sanatan Dharm, the universal religion for the whole world.
The word dharm is formed from the root word dhryan (dhryan dharne); it means such actions and such spiritual or religious practices that finally result in all-good for a soul. A general description of dharm is:
It means that such actions, thoughts and practices that promote physical and mental happiness in the world (abhyudaya) and ensure God realization (nishreyas) in the end, are called dharm.
There are two kinds of dharmas: (a) Apar dharm, or varnashram dharm, or seemit dharm, or general dharm, and (b) par dharm or bhagwat dharm.
(a) Apar dharm, or varnashram dharm, or seemit dharm, or general dharm. The word dharm means the religious practices and thoughts that are aimed to fulfill a pious goal in life. Accordingly the apar or varnashram dharm is the religious discipline and injunctions of do’s and don’ts that are explained in the scriptures for uplifting the sattvic qualities of a human being in general. Varnashram word refers to all kinds and classes of people of this world living various orders of life (like a family man, a priest, a monk or a sanyasi), and apar word means ‘secondary’ or ‘general’ or ‘preliminary’ because it is not the absolute or prime dharm, it is the preliminary dharm for everyone in the world.
The discipline and rules of apar dharm vary according to the state of the spiritual consciousness of a person, and its rigidness also varies from age to age, that is, from satyug to kaliyug. In short you can understand that (for the existing age) all kinds of good deeds and philanthropic works that are beneficial to the society, and sincere observance of the religious discipline of the ‘order of life’ (religious student, family man, or a renounced person) you are following, come in this category, provided, that they are done with sattvic motivation. Sattvic motivation means having faith in God and then doing all the good karmas only to please God and not for any kind of personal gain. Even if you think of receiving compliments for your good karmas or the religious practices which you observe, it will not be classified as sattvic, it will become rajas, because you desired for the compliments and you have received them. Thus you have already availed the outcome of your so-called good deeds. According to the Gita:
There is hardly any further good outcome of such good looking karmas in the next lifetime.
So, apar dharm means good karmas with sattvic motivation where a person is devoted to God in a conventional manner, which means a general faith in all the forms of God. Such good karmas pacify the mind of the doer in the existing life, and in the next lifetime they create a good destiny which is called ‘abhyudaya’ that brings physical and mental well-being in a person’s life.
(b) Par dharm or bhagwat dharm. This is the main dharm which brings the absolute good (the nishreyas) of a soul, and the absolute good of a soul is only God realization which happens through the direct devotion to God in His personal form. It is called bhakti. It gives both, peace and happiness in life as well as God realization. Apar dharm is the general dharm for all and is only a preliminary dharm, which is like the preparatory practice for entering into bhakti for those who cannot accept it in their life right away. Bhakti is above all the religious formalities, rituals and intellectual practices of meditation. In one sentence you can say that bhakti is the true ‘love’ for your soul-beloved God. It could be observed by any person of the world. It is universal; it is for every age; it is said and revealed by God Himself; and it is sanatan which means eternal. Thus, the dharm which is based on such bhakti, which is eternally established in bhakti, and which establishes bhakti for God as a universal religion of the world, is called Sanatan Dharm.
God is: “dharmadhishthan.” It means that the Sanatan (eternal) Dharm is established in God and resides in God as a Divine power. It is revealed by God through Brahma before the human civilization and is represented through the Upnishads and the Puranas.
God and His path of attainment are both eternal.
Material beings are eternally under the bondage of maya and are ignorant. So the Divine matters are beyond the reach of human mind. It is thus quite obvious that a material mind can never find a way to approach the Divine. It cannot even know the nature of the Divine power on its own. It is thus only God Who Himself reveals His knowledge to the human beings. It is seen in the world that nature produces milk in the bosom of a woman before the birth of a child as the child may need it immediately on birth. So, even before the birth of human beings on this earth planet, God produces the knowledge of His attainment through the Upnishads, and the Puranas.
These scriptures reveal the form of God, personality of God, nature of God, greatness of God, Graciousness of God, path to God and also the procedure of the path. This path is called bhakti or divine-love-consciousness. Everything that relates to God is eternal because God is eternal. Thus, all the knowledges of the Upnishads and the Puranas along with the path of bhakti are eternal. Bhakti and the Grace of God are very closely related to each other.
The definition of bhakti (devotion).
Bhakti is the submission of the deep loving feelings of a devotee’s heart for his beloved God where all of his personal requisites are merged into his Divine beloved’s overwhelming Grace which He imparts for His loving devotee. This loving submission has been described in the scriptures and in the writings of the acharyas and Saints in many ways.
The Gita uses the terms surrender and single-mindedness.
These are the famous verses of the Gita that tell about surrendering all the social and religious (apar dharm) commitments at the lotus feet of Krishn and then wholeheartedly and single-mindedly worshipping Him with faith and confidence.
The Bhagwatam stresses on the selflessness of a devotee (bhakt) of Krishn and tells that the leela Bliss of Krishn is so deep, profound and limitlessly charming that even God Shiv’s heart was entangled in its fascination and He always wandered in Braj absorbed in the love of Krishn. So the Bhagwatam advises the souls, to drink the nectar of the leela Bliss of Krishn and selflessly desire for His vision and the Divine love.
The Ramayan emphasizes on the sincere humbleness of a devotee. Goswami Tulsidas says,
O my supreme beloved Bhagwan Ram, the crown jewel of the dynasty of King Raghu! I am the most fallen and humble soul of this world, and You are the most kind friend of all such souls. Your Graciousness has no compare. So, please lift me up from this unlimited cosmic ocean and make me Your own forever.” Selfless devotion to God with such feelings of devotional humbleness are constantly expressed in the Ramayan and also in the Vinay Patrika.
Jagadguru Nimbarkacharya introduced a method of devotional remembrance and meditation called ashtyam seva, which means that a selfless devotee should remember the leelas of Radha Krishn, whatever They normally do since the early morning when They get up from the bed and till the night when They go to sleep. In this way, meditating upon Their leelas, the devotee should feed and decorate Radha Krishn accordingly. (Ashtyam literally means the 24 hours.) This is just a procedure of meditation where a devotee develops his longing to see the Divine leelas of Radha Krishn and to be in Their Divine service forever in Vrindaban or Golok.
Jagadguru Ramanujacharya used a word prapatti to express the feelings of a devotee who very humbly surrenders his heart, mind and soul at the lotus feet of his loving God and earnestly desires for His Divine vision.
Vallabhacharya defined his path of devotion as the pushti marg. Pushti means the loving Graciousness of Krishn which fosters the devotional feelings of a selfless devotee, and marg means the path. So pushti marg means the path of devotion to Krishn where a devotee, depending upon the Graciousness of Krishn, humbly surrenders and dedicates his whole being for the service of Krishn.
Chaitanya Mahaprabhuji simplified the procedure of sadhana (devotional) bhakti for the devotees and said that the remembrance of Krishn is easily and most effectively done through the chanting of His name and the leelas, and the desire of His meeting is quickly deepened when you develop the feeling of longing for Him in your heart. He says in the Shikchashtak:
It means that a devotee should be humble, forgiving, forbearing, respecting to the devotional feelings of others but not desiring for any personal compliments for himself. With such a humble heart, which is yearning for the love and the vision of his beloved Krishn, the devotee should sing and chant the leelas and the names of Krishn.
These are all the descriptions and the definitions of the devotional bhakti (sadhana bhakti) as to how it should be observed in the practical life.
The eternal significance of bhakti.
As mentioned above, bhakti is eternal. It means that it is the eternally existing path to attain God. God is one, so the path of His attainment is also one, and thus, the same path of bhakti ensures the attainment of any of the forms of God. The path of bhakti is prevalent in every brahmand of this entire universe and it is for all the souls of this universe. It remains the same in all the four yugas (satyug, treta, dwapar and kaliyug) and, as it is directly related to soul and God, it is above caste, creed, sect and nationality. It can be adopted by any person of any nation of this world, because it is gifted by the supreme God Himself for the benefit of the humankind; and again, there are no physical requirements in doing bhakti. There are no meditation postures to adopt, no concentration techniques to follow and no rituals to observe. So it can be done by anyone, young, old or sick, and at any time in twenty-four hours, because bhakti is the pure love of your heart that longs to meet the Divine beloved of your soul in this very lifetime. The philosophy of bhakti is also described in Narad Bhakti Sutra and Shandilya Bhakti Sutra.
Karm-yog and gyan-yog.
Sattvic good karmas on their own only purify the heart to some extent; but if the doer of good karmas starts doing bhakti, his actions are classified as karm yog, and then, on the perfection of bhakti, he receives God realization. Literally the word yog means ‘the unity.’ Thus, the (Divine) uniting factor, bhakti, when it is predominantly added to the sattvic good karmas, it is then called “karm yog.” Similarly, when bhakti is predominantly added to the practice of gyan (or yog), it is called gyan yog. So, now we know that all kinds of good karmas and all kinds of yog and gyan-related practices are only sattvic, but when they are predominated with bhakti, they become the means of God realization, because bhakti unfolds the field of God’s Grace.
(Continue to page two)
The forms of God and Their Divine abodes
Kinds of Divine liberation
-Previous-
(64) The Puranas, the Itihas and the avataras (descensions) of God.
-Present-
(65) The true path to God and Sanatan Dharm.
-Next-
(66) The philosophy of the descension (avatar) of God,
and Bhagwan Ram and Krishn.
Copyright © 1999 – 2001 H.D. Swami Prakashanand Saraswati
Previous Article | Next Article
Home | Introduction | Author | Articles
Glossary | Abbreviations | Search
Transliteration | Site Map | Links
This site is based on the book
The True History and the Religion of India
December 6, 2013 at 9:27 pm
Shaitanya MahapraFFFuji = 666 = B.E.A.S.T
December 31, 2008 at 7:26 pm
SA(NAT)AN DHARM = “satan firm” = Union Aerospace Corporation = UAC = $$$ = 666 = BEAST = BrusselsElectronicalAccountingSurveyingTerminal
The untrusted teleporter path to devil and sa(na)tan dharm = “satan firm” = Union Aerospace Corporation = UAC = $$$ = 666 = BEAST = BrusselsElectronicalAccountingSurveyingTerminal is false and hopeless, see http : / / en . wikipedia . org / wiki / Union_Aerospace_Corporation because devils are harming back always.
What is Sa(na)tan Dharm?
It is devil driven corporation known too as Union Aerospace Corporation that provides its teleporter paths of attainment directly to hell, that are both uneternal and unholy.
The definition of bhakti (as defined in UAC’s evilution and plutonia experiments) – see FINAL DOOM:
Bhakti means transforming into hellish imps.
The eternal significance of bhakti (as defined in UAC’s evilution and plutonia experiments) – see FINAL DOOM:
Transformation into imps brings eternal damnation in hell to transformees.
The evil forms of devils and their devious abodes are manifested through various kinds of devious libelous liberal teleporting experiments manifested in freeform UAC experimentation beyond reasons of humanity good, even by risking invasion from hell 0 see HELL ON EARTH.
December 31, 2008 at 7:46 pm
You all who are worshipping goat as ram, you are adoring the wolf under sheep name, and thus you all unrepentant sinners you are worshipping “Icon of Sin”.
December 31, 2008 at 11:08 pm
Unholy hellish corporation SA(NA)TAN DHARM = “satan firm” = Union Aerospace Corporation = UAC = $$$ = 666 = BEAST = BrusselsElectronicalAccountingSurveyingTerminal is too responsible for Slipgate Experiment made after buying SD/UAC by clandestine one world government, after previous problematic devilution and plutonia experiments, resulting in hellish “Operation Counterstrike” against Earth – see QUAKE. Remember! SD/UAC is evil masonic organization driven by hell directly, do not worship them at any cost, or you all will be sold to hell for whole neverending eternity!
January 1, 2009 at 3:07 am
Look here:
http : / / toastytech . com / dooma / garden2 . gif – Yangshuo mountains/caverns in buddhist/hinduist China
http : / / toastytech . com / dooma / sky1 . gif – SA(NA)TAN DHARM/Union Aerospace Corporation base placed in the same Yangshuo place.
http : / / en . wikipedia . org / wiki / Yangshuo – the same “sugar loaf” Yangshuo mountains.
You SA(NA)TAN DHARM/Union Aerospace Corporation and your flirting with hell is exposed and debunked. Now all know who you are, satanic scientologists.
January 1, 2009 at 1:24 pm
what more can we expect from a christian?the same bashing techniques to denigrate other religions.your god is the only true god,other majority people of the world in china and india are worshipping satanic gods what a liberal mind,what patience,what kindness only a true christian like you could express like this ,sweet words,yes go on do crusades,convert people in these countries,will you become satisfied then???
January 1, 2009 at 6:04 pm
I am only proofing that Louise Starr Tomkiel is fully allright with her supernatural revelations from True God: http : / / www . giftstor . org / tomkiel05fst
“My Church and every country will then be ruled by One World Order, Freemasons, Nazis, Communists all posing as ‘good for you’ leaders. Soon their masks will fall and you will see how ugly sin through control or control through sin can really be. But then it will be TOO LATE!”
“Then God spoke, “You are now witnessing the beginning of the cruelty to be imposed upon My people by One World Order, Communism, Nazism, Freemasonry, any one NOT OF ME!”
“Now, mom, all will witness the capabilities of evil men- -Masons, Communists, Islams, Hindu, Buddhists, all One World Order, all totally against God for all deny His existence.”
by finding deeper doomy/quaky debunking proofs, that are in accord with supernatural revelations from God given to Louise Starr Tomkiel, targeted against your bad religion. That all I do because you still disbelieve her. I never ever will deny her, because this would mean blaspheming against TRISPHERICAL CONCENTRICAL ONE TRUE CATHOLIC GOD consisted from Spheres of: God Holy Father, God Holy Son and God Holy Spirit. I am not only denigrating your bad religion, I make something deeper – I’m COMPROMOTATING AND DEBUNKING your satanic goat/baphomet evil occult sect for your good because I want you in Heaven, not in Hell. Doom and Quake shows you what hell looks and how you will be tormented eternally if you do not repent.
I am not any robespierre/voltaire libelous liberalist, I abhor instantly any evil, I never ever will bow before your stinking hindu goats nor be kind to these abhorred hateful/sinful beasts full of worms and chigs. I am true Catholic Christian fanatic ,your goats will never ever receive any sweet words ,yes I go on spiritual crusades, yes, I convert people in these countries, to save them from hell, when this goal will be accomplished and you all become Catholics and Proto-Indo-Europeans at once as was on beginning 6000 years ago, then God and I will become satisfied because you will be saved from eternal hellfires.
January 1, 2009 at 8:45 pm
what a service to humanity,what a great thought,how beautiful of you to care and worry about all the people.
January 1, 2009 at 9:22 pm
I’m fighting all sins against Ten Commandments, in your case especially against breaking First Commandment:
1 I am the Lord your God
You shall have no other gods before Me
You shall not make for yourself an idol
2 You shall not make wrongful use of the name of your God
3 Remember the Sabbath and keep it holy
4 Honor your father and mother
5 You shall not kill
6 You shall not commit adultery
7 You shall not steal
8 You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor
9 You shall not covet your neighbor’s wife
10 You shall not covet anything that belongs to your neighbor
while pushing on you from all sides to save you from hell where you may end only in case of eternally long stubborness and denial against Catholic God because of your eternally long unrepentance. Even eternally long passive ignoring of Catholic God results in hell forever. People ends in hell because even after their death when Catholic God reveals Himself to them, they still infinitely long refuses to know Catholic God, preferring over Him something other and inferior, that is without any value, namely demonic quaky/doomy hellspawn manifesting through Godless earthly idols of all sorts forbidden in First Commandment.
“For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son; that whosoever believeth in him, may not perish, but may have life everlasting.” Believe Jesus Christ, He is Most Holy Trinity Incarnated and only through Him you can be saved.
Only Catholic Church is true, other non-Catholic faiths are false because they are heresies and schisms against Catholic Church and Catholic Pope, even protestants and orthodoxes broke away from Catholicism as heretics and schismatics -see Exorcisms of Emily Rose.